no_o part_n of_o the_o bull._n whereupon_o gentleman_n to_o tell_v you_o our_o thought_n concern_v this_o bull_n we_o have_v find_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n especial_o to_o oppose_v first_o that_o there_o have_v be_v print_v in_o france_n publish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v execute_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v entitle_v decretum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la d._n n._n d._n innocentii_fw-la divinâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la papae_fw-la under_o pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n assist_v and_o be_v present_a at_o that_o congregation_n for_o in_o france_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o owe_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o respect_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o true_a communion_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n nor_o jurisdiction_n of_o congregation_n hold_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n establish_v as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o decree_n and_o arrest_n of_o these_o congregation_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o execution_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o contentious_a business_n such_o decree_n have_v be_v present_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n nullity_n of_o vow_n translation_n of_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o like_a the_o court_n have_v declare_v such_o brief_n null_n and_o abusive_a with_o a_o salvo_fw-la to_o the_o party_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o chancery_n in_o which_o act_n be_v expedit_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o who_o person_n the_o lawful_a authority_n reside_v and_o for_o what_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o these_o congregation_n except_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n not_o of_o power_n it_o be_v true_a in_o these_o congregation_n be_v censure_v book_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a doctrine_n here_o be_v make_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o increase_v every_o year_n and_o here_o have_v sometime_o the_o arrest_n of_o this_o court_n be_v censure_v as_o namely_o the_o arrest_v issue_v against_o jean_n chastell_n the_o history_n of_o thuanus_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o regal_a jurisdiction_n now_o be_v the_o decree_n in_o question_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n publish_v and_o authorise_a in_o this_o realm_n it_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o receive_v the_o inquisition_n into_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o remark_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o answer_n the_o congregation_n write_v themselves_o generalis_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la in_o vniversa_fw-la republica_n christiana_n adversus_fw-la haereticam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la hence_o they_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o make_v process_n against_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o think_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v the_o same_o against_o book_n print_v within_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o have_v examine_v the_o title_n of_o the_o decree_n issue_v from_o the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a term_n which_o testify_v a_o pretention_n to_o universal_a authority_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o notify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o court_n that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o protestation_n thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o office_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o observe_v be_v the_o mandate_n or_o certification_n of_o the_o nuntio_n to_o the_o king_n person_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n wherein_o he_o style_v himself_o nuntio_n to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n which_o be_v a_o title_n unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o nuntio_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o execute_v no_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o in_o this_o kingdom_n beside_o that_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v mention_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v ordinary_o affect_v and_o that_o not_o without_o design_n there_o be_v a_o second_o observation_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o commission_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o one_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o nuntio_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o pope_n command_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a decree_n to_o be_v print_v now_o printing_n be_v a_o thing_n pure_o temporal_a and_o relate_v to_o policy_n can_v be_v allow_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n the_o three_o consideration_n arise_v from_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o decree_n aforesaid_a remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o his_o nuntio_n office_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v agree_v not_o with_o our_o custom_n because_o the_o nuntio_n have_v neither_o court_n nor_o record_n in_o france_n no_o more_o than_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n or_o than_o the_o king_n ambassador_n have_v when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o have_v add_v that_o this_o bull_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n within_o his_o nuntiature_n as_o if_o the_o office_n of_o nuntio_n have_v any_o certain_a and_o limit_a territory_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o new_a and_o spring_a encroachment_n we_o think_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o provide_v against_o it_o this_o speech_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o arrest_v comprise_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o 15._o may_v 1647._o this_o day_n the_o court_n have_v deliberate_v upon_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o king_n advocate_n general_n contain_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o month_n concern_v a_o certain_a paper_n entitle_v decretum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la d._n n._n d._n innocentii_fw-la x._o divinâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la papae_fw-la adversus_fw-la propositionem_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctus_n petrus_n &_o sanctus_n paulus_n sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principes_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la &_o libros_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ista_fw-la propositio_fw-la asseritur_fw-la &_o defenditur_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n by_o sebastian_n cramoisy_n the_o king_n printer_n in_o ordinary_a this_o present_a year_n 1647._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o instrument_n make_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n last_o sign_v nicholaus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la athenarum_fw-la whereby_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o athens_n style_v himself_o apostolical_a nuntio_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n and_o declare_v that_o by_o special_a mandate_n of_o his_o holiness_n give_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n according_a to_o its_o original_a keep_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o his_o nuntiative_n to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o ordinary_n within_o the_o say_a nuntiative_n and_o other_o to_o who_o it_o may_v appertain_v which_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n wherefore_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n make_v in_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n last_o and_o other_o bull_n and_o brief_n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o say_a court_n prohibit_n and_o forbid_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n their_o vicar_n and_o official_o rector_n and_o deputy_n of_o university_n to_o receive_v publish_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o any_o other_o bull_n or_o brief_n whatever_o without_o the_o king_n permission_n confirm_v in_o this_o court._n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o supply_n of_o benefice_n and_o ordinary_a dispatch_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o law_n of_o state_n be_v obtain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a prohibition_n moreover_o this_o court_n have_v ordain_v and_o do_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o inquisition_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n last_o shall_v be_v seize_v on_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o say_a court_n to_o be_v suppress_v also_o it_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o have_v keep_v or_o retain_v any_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o
buy_v such_o little_a curiosity_n as_o we_o mind_v to_o carry_v from_o rome_n into_o france_n among_o divers_a fine_a print_n which_o i_o have_v from_o a_o grave_a there_o i_o buy_v also_o five_o sheet_n of_o paper_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o pourtraict_n of_o several_a jesuit_n who_o be_v canonise_v thus_o as_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o who_o this_o be_v in_o its_o order_n pater_fw-la henricus_fw-la garnetus_n anglus_fw-la londini_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la suspensus_fw-la &_o sectus_fw-la 3_o maii_n 1606._o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o suffer_v there_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o the_o powder-plot_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v convict_a and_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a before_o he_o die_v insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o his_o resentment_n of_o his_o fault_n upon_o some_o reproach_n make_v to_o he_o as_o have_v pretend_v in_o commit_v it_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o for_o traitor_n and_o parricide_n to_o be_v rank_v among_o martyr_n nunquam_fw-la auditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la parricidam_fw-la esse_fw-la martyrem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o these_o word_n if_o i_o remember_v aright_o by_o a_o well_o know_v author_n who_o write_v the_o history_n these_o print_n which_o be_v always_o sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eagle_n near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marcellus_n with_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_n i_o take_v with_o i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o day_n against_o those_o who_o have_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o hour_n shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o in_o one_o of_o the_o edition_n m._n de_fw-la berule_n be_v find_v in_o the_o calendar_n with_o this_o letter_n b._n which_o signify_v bless_v a_o title_n which_o the_o censor_n of_o that_o excellent_a work_n affirm_v be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n whilst_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o suffer_v the_o title_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v give_v public_o and_o without_o contradiction_n for_o these_o forty_o year_n to_o person_n dead_a in_o the_o great_a infamy_n and_o for_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n cardinal_n barberin_n do_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o visit_v we_o on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o march_n among_o other_o thing_n we_o talk_v of_o the_o molinomachie_n of_o aurelius_n avitus_n the_o cardinal_n ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o work_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o jesuit_n pretence_n that_o the_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n v._o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n that_o it_o show_v with_o wonderful_a solidity_n and_o invincible_a clearness_n that_o such_o pretend_a agreement_n be_v indeed_o none_o at_o all_o but_o impertinent_a and_o malicious_o and_o false_o allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n that_o their_o artifices_fw-la and_o horrible_a calumny_n in_o all_o that_o business_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n among_o other_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o 22._o pretend_a agreement_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n recite_v this_o proposition_n out_o of_o pius_n v'_v bull_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la potuisset_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la talem_fw-la creare_fw-la hominem_fw-la qualis_fw-la nunc_fw-la nascitur_fw-la i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v find_v true_a what_o the_o molinomachie_n say_v thereof_o namely_o that_o jansenius_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o his_o book_n as_o a_o objection_n to_o be_v clear_v and_o according_o clear_v it_o very_o solid_o they_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n as_o if_o jansenius_n have_v write_v and_o affirm_v it_o as_o of_o himself_o without_o set_v down_o the_o word_n forego_v which_o show_v that_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o objection_n but_o suppress_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v by_o pius_n v._o but_o that_o this_o sense_n make_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o recite_v and_o explicate_v the_o cardinal_n profess_v himself_o surprise_v at_o what_o i_o say_v and_o can_v not_o imagine_v though_o upon_o my_o affirm_v it_o and_o engage_v myself_o to_o show_v it_o he_o he_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o resolve_v upon_o such_o black_a falsity_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o business_n he_o put_v to_o i_o the_o usual_a difficulty_n abovementioned_a which_o the_o jesuit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o discredit_v jansenius_n upon_o all_o occasion_n namely_o that_o object_v the_o say_a proposition_n to_o himself_o he_o say_v haereo_fw-la fateor_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la as_o if_o jansenius_n oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o pius_n v._o and_o gregory_n xiii_o and_o indeed_o he_o propose_v it_o as_o think_v to_o press_v i_o with_o this_o instance_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o cheat_v of_o that_o bishop_n enemy_n and_o be_v likewise_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o molinomachie_n that_o jansenius_n do_v not_o thus_o close_o up_o his_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wickedness_n to_o suppress_v the_o remainder_n by_o which_o he_o explicate_v this_o proposition_n and_o reconcile_v the_o h._n see_v with_o itself_o and_o that_o with_o very_o great_a care_n esteem_v and_o veneration_n that_o the_o entire_a place_n run_v thus_o sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la clarissimam_fw-la invectissimamque_fw-la quam_fw-la toties_fw-la probavit_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la sequendamque_fw-la monuit_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o a_o little_a after_o add_v and_o put_v to_o himself_o this_o question_n as_o out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n namely_o whether_o the_o h._n see_v can_v be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o itself_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o absurdity_n can_v be_v affirm_v and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o h._n see_v real_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o of_o affinity_n with_o the_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o pius_n v._o and_o gregory_n xiii_o this_o reply_n clear_v and_o satisfy_v cardinal_n barberin_n who_o rejoin_v nothing_o further_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o constant_a employment_n at_o rome_n about_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o aversion_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ipre_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o intention_n or_o to_o his_o justification_n m._n albizzi_n as_o i_o have_v since_o understand_v effect_v some_o time_n ago_o that_o f._n lucas_n vadingo_n superior_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n founder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o s._n isidore_n in_o which_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o s._n francis_n all_o irish_a one_o of_o the_o consultor_n of_o the_o h._n office_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a piety_n and_o very_o great_a part_n be_v fain_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o congregation_n only_o for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o examine_v jansenius_n book_n and_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v current_n after_o have_v retrencht_v out_o of_o it_o what_o be_v reprovable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v such_o correction_n and_o the_o f._n abbot_n hilarion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bernardin_n some_o time_n after_o his_o compose_v the_o book_n i_o mention_v above_o in_o which_o he_o note_v the_o different_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v take_v receive_v a_o order_n from_o cardinal_n spada_n to_o repair_v no_o more_o to_o the_o congregation_n where_o those_o matter_n be_v handle_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a any_o more_o at_o the_o congregation_n hold_v about_o this_o affair_n f._n hilarion_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o eminence_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o only_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v think_v good_a to_o repair_v thither_o no_o more_o when_o f._n hilarion_n give_v i_o this_o relation_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v this_o to_o he_o because_o it_o have_v be_v his_o advice_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n upon_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o explicate_v and_o as_o for_o f._n lucas_n vadingo_n that_o he_o receive_v a_o express_a prohibition_n for_o it_o by_o the_o intrigue_n and_o solicitation_n of_o m._n albizzi_n f._n campana_n procurator_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n preach_v this_o lent_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o
sense_n they_o have_v be_v advance_v and_o maintain_v to_o hear_v the_o plead_n and_o arguing_n of_o either_o side_n thereupon_o to_o view_v all_o the_o book_n write_v late_o touch_v the_o say_a proposition_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o from_o the_o false_a and_o ambiguous_a to_o inquire_v careful_o into_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o business_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o after_o this_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o your_o holiness_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v and_o ordain_v by_o we_o in_o this_o affair_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o what_o be_v right_o pronounce_v by_o we_o about_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o your_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o how_o many_o artifices_fw-la may_v there_o be_v to_o oppress_v and_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n by_o thus_o direct_o address_v to_o your_o see_n before_o our_o examine_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n by_o what_o abundance_n of_o calumny_n may_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n be_v blemish_v and_o by_o how_o many_o fallacy_n may_v your_o holiness_n be_v circumvent_v and_o surprise_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n which_o concern_v point_n of_o faith_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o in_o who_o favour_n our_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n write_v to_o your_o holiness_n maintain_v firm_o and_o obstinate_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a schoolman_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v most_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o natural_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o who_o adhere_v to_o s._n augustin_n declare_v not_o in_o secret_a but_o public_o that_o the_o question_n contest_v about_o be_v not_o now_o dubious_a and_o problematical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n end_v and_o terminate_v long_o ago_o that_o they_o be_v the_o receive_v determination_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o pope_n who_o decree_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o they_o maintain_v consist_v almost_o whole_o of_o the_o word_n and_o maxim_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n do_v wherefore_o they_o profess_v that_o instead_o of_o fear_v either_o our_o judgement_n or_o you_o they_o have_v rather_o reason_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o have_v all_o ground_n to_o promise_v themselves_o that_o your_o holiness_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o guide_v you_o when_o you_o consult_v he_o and_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o he_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n depart_v from_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o h._n father_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v fall_v under_o the_o contempt_n of_o heretic_n who_o narrow_o observe_v the_o least_o of_o its_o action_n and_o word_n but_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o if_o for_o retrench_v all_o contest_v for_o the_o future_a your_o holiness_n will_v please_v by_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o your_o predecessor_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n from_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o reason_n and_o defence_n of_o either_o side_n according_a to_o custom_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o most_o holy_a father_n either_o to_o let_v this_o important_a dispute_n which_o have_v last_v divers_a age_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_n unity_n continue_v still_o a_o little_a long_o or_o to_o decide_v all_o the_o question_n by_o observe_v the_o legitimate_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o we_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o employ_v all_o your_o care_n and_o zeal_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n entrust_v to_o your_o government_n be_v not_o any_o wise_a injure_a in_o this_o cause_n god_n accumulate_v many_o year_n prosperity_n and_o happiness_n upon_o your_o holiness_n we_o be_v most_o holy_a father_n your_o holinesse_n most_o humble_a son_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n signed_n thus_o in_o several_a copy_n in_o one_o lewis_n henry_n de_fw-fr gondrin_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n b._n delbene_n bishop_n of_o agen._n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o comenge_n le_fw-fr beron_n bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o die_v a._n delbene_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o s._n papoul_n j._n henry_n de_fw-fr salette_n bishop_n of_o lescar_n in_o bearn_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n and_o c._n of_o châlon_n in_o another_o francis_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n in_o a_o three_o henry_n bishop_n of_o angiers_n in_o a_o four_o nicholas_n bishop_n and_o c._n of_o beauvais_n the_o friend_n who_o i_o entreat_v to_o come_v to_o i_o according_o repair_v to_o the_o lodging_n i_o have_v take_v we_o consider_v the_o above_o mention_v letter_n and_o have_v discourse_v large_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v and_o confer_v thereupon_o with_o the_o other_o person_n who_o can_v not_o so_o well_o come_v abroad_o and_o who_o do_v not_o think_v meet_v the_o delegation_n shall_v be_v hasten_v and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o the_o present_a posture_n of_o thing_n at_o rome_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o prosecution_n of_o my_o affair_n i_o be_v for_o my_o own_o part_n ready_a to_o return_v back_o the_o next_o morning_n to_o civitá_fw-la vecchia_n and_o so_o to_o genua_n by_o the_o galley_n in_o which_o i_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o return_v thither_o within_o a_o few_o day_n i_o entrust_v my_o letter_n to_o this_o friend_n who_o according_o carry_v they_o to_o that_o other_o person_n and_o after_o have_v confer_v together_o upon_o they_o come_v again_o to_o i_o the_o same_o day_n i_o conceive_v that_o in_o case_n thing_n have_v be_v still_o entire_a and_o not_o yet_o meddle_v with_o we_o three_o shall_v have_v agree_v to_o leave_v they_o so_o for_o some_o time_n and_o wait_v till_o man_n mind_n be_v better_o prepare_v then_o at_o present_a to_o receive_v our_o remonstrance_n and_o consider_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o affair_n if_o the_o first_o justice_n desire_v by_o we_o be_v grant_v of_o which_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o doubt_n be_v sue_v for_o by_o person_n so_o eminent_a among_o their_o brethren_n as_o those_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n whereof_o i_o be_v bearer_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o our_o power_n to_o act_v so_o direct_o against_o their_o order_n and_o intention_n without_o have_v reason_n evident_o convince_a and_o perfect_o indubitable_a for_o so_o do_v and_o also_o for_o that_o although_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a one_o to_o persuade_v it_o expedient_a not_o to_o hasten_v so_o much_o the_o produce_v of_o my_o letter_n and_o begin_v the_o prosecution_n enjoin_v i_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o too_o no_o less_o powerful_a to_o evince_v such_o prosecution_n both_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a we_o all_o three_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v begin_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o business_n be_v in_o very_o evident_a danger_n whatsoever_o course_n be_v take_v and_o that_o unless_o i_o stir_v in_o it_o the_o ill_a success_n will_v infallible_o be_v attribute_v to_o so_o irregular_a a_o managment_n as_o i_o will_v be_v that_o such_o ill_a success_n be_v almost_o inevitable_a there_o be_v already_o a_o congregation_n establish_v which_o secret_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n and_o which_o receive_v neither_o opposition_n nor_o information_n contrary_a to_o the_o conception_n beget_v in_o they_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_n letter_n subscribe_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o other_o person_n who_o conspire_v and_o solicit_v the_o condemnation_n aim_v at_o in_o write_v it_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o follow_v those_o prepossession_n and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n that_o by_o the_o high_a credit_n and_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o interest_v themselves_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v such_o application_n and_o use_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v it_o will_v cause_v as_o much_o mischief_n and_o have_v as_o evil_a consequence_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v conclude_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n i_o shall_v deliver_v and_o the_o remonstrance_n i_o can_v make_v beside_o those_o letter_n and_o remonstrance_n in_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o whatsoever_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o they_o may_v always_o hinder_v some_o of_o those_o ill_a effect_n and_o grievous_a consequence_n for_o either_o the_o condemnation_n will_v be_v proceed_v to_o notwithstanding_o my_o letter_n and_o remonstrance_n and_o without_o grant_v
be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o he_o to_o who_o f._n annat_n book_n de_fw-la incoacta_fw-la libertate_fw-la then_o under_o the_o press_n be_v commit_v to_o read_v have_v make_v his_o report_n of_o it_o eight_o day_n ago_o that_o m._n albizzi_n move_v there_o may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o not_o only_o a_o licence_n for_o print_v but_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o h._n office_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n m._n albizzi_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o intend_a innovation_n and_o so_o the_o book_n be_v only_o remit_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n i_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o on_o saturday_n the_o 19_o and_o represent_v the_o prejudice_n which_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o will_v receive_v by_o the_o approbation_n which_o f._n annat_n endeavour_v to_o get_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n for_o the_o book_n he_o be_v print_v and_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o molinistical_a grace_n subject_n to_o free_a will_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o christian_a truth_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n present_o agree_v with_o i_o as_o to_o the_o prejudice_n which_o those_o truth_n receive_v from_o that_o molinistical_a opinion_n and_o particular_o mention_v many_o truth_n that_o be_v subvert_v thereby_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v f._n annat_n book_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o be_v it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o consequence_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v maintain_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n but_o till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v write_v of_o these_o matter_n without_o permission_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o the_o say_a congregation_n have_v give_v f._n annat_n such_o permission_n and_o he_o the_o master_n etc._n etc._n permission_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n and_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o impression_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o that_o those_o people_n be_v almighty_a ognipotenti_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o office_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v by_o which_o i_o see_v that_o we_o must_v be_v content_v either_o to_o behold_v that_o book_n publish_v with_o whatever_o advantageous_a note_n of_o approbation_n it_o can_v be_v authorize_v or_o else_o stop_v its_o course_n by_o our_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o it_o if_o we_o can_v get_v audience_n of_o he_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o audience_n which_o we_o have_v together_o of_o the_o pope_n jan._n 21._o 1652._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o we_o deliver_v to_o he_o our_o first_o memorial_n at_o length_n we_o obtain_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v audience_n on_o sunday_n jan._n 21._o after_o we_o have_v make_v the_o usual_a kneel_n at_o entrance_n into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n we_o place_v ourselves_o all_o four_o before_o he_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n m._n brousse_n our_o senior_n speak_v in_o latin_a to_o his_o holiness_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o translation_n most_o holy_a father_n the_o joy_n we_o resent_v this_o day_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o word_n be_v capable_a to_o express_v it_o for_o what_o can_v happen_v more_o desirable_a and_o more_o happy_a to_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o priest_n and_o doctor_n then_o to_o see_v ourselves_o prostrate_a before_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christian_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o receive_v a_o benediction_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o year_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o the_o success_n of_o our_o commission_n fortunate_a since_o we_o begin_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o your_o holinesse_n benediction_n behold_v we_o most_o h._n f._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n send_v from_o many_o most_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o france_n who_o excite_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o animate_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o particular_o towards_o your_o holiness_n have_v delegated_a we_o hither_o to_o beseech_v you_o in_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o please_v to_o ordain_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o examination_n and_o discussion_n of_o five_o equivocal_a proposition_n fraudulent_o and_o subtle_o contrive_v and_o whereof_o the_o author_n themselves_o solicit_v a_o censure_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o artifices_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o other_o their_o proof_n and_o reason_n reciprocal_o produce_v subscribe_v and_o communicate_v the_o whole_a be_v weigh_v and_o examine_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v your_o holiness_n may_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o church_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v and_o which_o the_o false_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v as_o we_o understand_v by_o public_a and_o authentic_a act_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o of_o hâ—ppy_a memory_n with_o so_o great_a glory_n to_o those_o two_o great_a pope_n so_o much_o lustre_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o h._n see_n our_o confrere_n here_o present_a have_v former_o propound_v the_o same_o more_o large_o to_o your_o holiness_n when_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v to_o you_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o ll._n the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o holiness_n reserve_v myself_o to_o speak_v further_o thereof_o when_o your_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o command_v i_o for_o your_o holiness_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o that_o strength_n of_o mind_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v you_o of_o what_o importance_n this_o suit_n of_o we_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n for_o unity_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a proposition_n be_v capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n true_a and_o false_a catholic_n and_o heretical_a and_o have_v be_v cunning_o frame_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o with_o design_n if_o once_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o general_a and_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n to_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o equivocal_a censure_n and_o under_o pretext_n of_o defend_v it_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o please_v to_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o by_o mingle_v the_o true_a with_o the_o false_a and_o error_n with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o excite_v envy_n and_o hatred_n against_o many_o both_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o very_a great_a piety_n and_o excellent_a learning_n to_o accuse_v they_o to_o your_o holiness_n as_o guilty_a of_o spiritual_a treason_n and_o to_o traduce_v they_o by_o their_o injury_n and_o calumny_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v already_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o which_o regard_n most_o h._n f._n there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o clear_n of_o those_o proposition_n be_v for_o union_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o party_n have_v be_v hear_v on_o either_o side_n all_o the_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v unfold_v and_o all_o the_o odious_a cavil_v dispel_v and_o reject_v falsity_n may_v become_v sever_v from_o truth_n error_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o bran_n from_o the_o flower_n to_o use_v s._n gregorie_n word_n i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n most_o h._n f._n that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o abuse_v the_o grace_n which_o your_o holiness_n do_v i_o in_o hear_v i_o that_o all_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o dignity_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v in_o so_o great_a
to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o judge_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o antichamber_n with_o they_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o they_o here_o we_o stay_v near_o half_a a_o hour_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n doubt_v whether_o at_o our_o introduction_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n because_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o posture_n we_o may_v find_v he_o i_o propose_v doubt_n to_o a_o chambelain_n of_o honour_n who_o can_v not_o absolute_o resolve_v it_o but_o intimate_v that_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o when_o we_o salute_v the_o pope_n first_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n nevertheless_o so_o further_o satisfaction_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr and_o he_o to_o m._n albizzi_n but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o consult_v the_o latter_a about_o any_o thing_n we_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v expedient_a a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o consultor_n be_v call_v and_o enter_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n soon_o after_o we_o be_v call_v and_o advertise_v to_o leave_v our_o hat_n behind_o we_o we_o find_v the_o assembly_n in_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a antichamber_n which_o be_v but_o a_o narrow_a place_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n like_o that_o in_o which_o he_o usual_o give_v audience_n but_o so_o place_v towards_o the_o door_n that_o at_o our_o entrance_n his_o holiness_n face_n be_v direct_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o about_o ten_o pace_n one_o pace_n distant_a from_o his_o holiness_n chair_n be_v on_o each_o side_n two_o bench_n with_o back_n of_o carve_a and_o paint_a wood_n capable_a of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n a_o turquy_n carpet_n be_v spread_v upon_o the_o floor_n and_o at_o a_o little_a distance_n from_o thence_o be_v a_o table_n at_o which_o m._n albizzi_n who_o otherwise_o stand_v kneel_v down_o to_o write_v when_o he_o please_v the_o four_o cardinal_n sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o their_o cap_n on_o cardinal_n spada_n sit_v first_o on_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n cardinal_z ginetti_n next_o to_o he_o on_o the_o same_o side_n cardinal_z ghiggi_n on_o the_o other_o side_n right_o over_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n opposite_a to_o cardinal_n ginetti_n but_o their_o order_n be_v as_o in_o a_o circle_n begin_v from_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n cardinal_z spada_n be_v the_o first_o cardinal_z ginetti_n the_o second_o cardinal_z pamphilio_n the_o three_o and_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n the_o four_o the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v among_o the_o consultor_n they_o stand_v all_o successive_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n begin_v from_o the_o pope_n right_a hand_n round_o to_o his_o left_a and_o f._n tartaglia_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o degree_n stand_v near_a his_o holinesse_n left_a hand_n the_o square_a make_v by_o the_o bench_n and_o person_n thus_o dispose_v be_v open_a on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o door_n right_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v just_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v my_o colleague_n and_o i_o all_o five_o in_o a_o row_n the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o we_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n to_o the_o pope_n f._n des-mare_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o on_o his_o left_a m._n manessier_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n angran_n on_o my_o left_a be_v thus_o rank_v at_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o foot-carpet_n we_o all_o make_v a_o genuflexion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o we_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v this_o word_n to_o we_o proponele_fw-la say_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a have_v take_v breath_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n make_v another_o genuflexion_n as_o he_o pronounce_v beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o we_o all_o with_o he_o we_o rise_v up_o immediate_o and_o he_o continue_v his_o oration_n grave_o and_o deliberate_o and_o animate_v it_o in_o a_o very_a sprightly_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n i_o subjoin_v here_o a_o most_o faithful_a and_o exact_a translation_n of_o it_o a_o oration_n pronounce_v before_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a most_o holy_a father_z there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a and_o just_a as_o possessor_n a_o african_a bishop_n sometime_o say_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n when_o the_o member_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o end_n to_o draw_v from_o it_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o need_v in_o their_o languishment_n for_o who_o can_v have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o or_o from_o who_o can_v great_a support_v be_v expect_v to_o confirm_v the_o totter_a faith_n then_o from_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v first_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostolical_a throne_n hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n we_o be_v oblige_v m._n h._n f._n to_o represent_v to_o your_o holiness_n by_o how_o many_o artifices_fw-la and_o secret_a ambush_n some_o person_n employ_v certain_a obscure_a equivocal_a and_o malicious_o contrive_v proposition_n to_o undermine_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o assault_v and_o endanger_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o approve_v by_o the_o h._n see_v and_o authorize_v without_o discontinuance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v m._n h._n f._n with_o the_o now_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n and_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o immobility_n of_o a_o rock_n preserve_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n and_o entire_a purity_n the_o unshaken_a firmness_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o ever_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v violate_v which_o it_o have_v once_o confirm_v by_o its_o approbation_n and_o whereof_o it_o have_v declare_v itself_o protectress_n we_o have_v then_o the_o advantage_n of_o speak_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o have_v always_o have_v the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr for_o approver_n admirer_n and_o defender_n and_o always_o find_v so_o powerful_a protetection_n from_o they_o as_o often_o as_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o such_o as_o impugn_a wound_a oor_n despise_v his_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n now_o haply_o be_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n be_v more_o dangerous_o invade_v then_o at_o this_o day_n but_o certain_o never_o more_o malicious_o or_o with_o more_o artifice_n yet_o we_o praise_v god_n m._n h._n f._n for_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v since_o those_o ambush_n be_v discover_v for_o to_o have_v give_v the_o roman_a church_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v dissipate_v they_o and_o it_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v secure_v and_o authorize_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o but_o this_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v be_v further_o augment_v because_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n so_o powerful_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n carry_v a_o privilege_n with_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whereof_o this_o first_o see_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o illustrious_a depository_n nevertheless_o it_o attribute_n to_o itself_o by_o proper_a right_n the_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o what_o s._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o six_o letter_n to_o sixtus_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o this_o church_n that_o the_o great_a apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v and_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n in_o another_o book_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o with_o these_o word_n this_o great_a apostle_n have_v show_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n principal_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v pass_v from_o this_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o world_n into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o manifest_v that_o the_o
faith_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o s._n augustin_n its_o great_a doctor_n and_o defender_n next_o the_o apostle_n never_o be_v oppose_v concern_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n ardent_o undertake_v his_o defence_n and_o attribute_v his_o doctrine_n to_o itself_o as_o its_o own_o and_o as_o its_o peculiar_a inheritance_n according_a as_o 1602._o as_o as_o in_o a_o discourse_n which_o this_o pope_n make_v in_o the_o first_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v before_o he_o in_o the_o vatican_n march_v 20._o 1602._o s._n clement_n viii_o speak_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o first_o church_n of_o the_o world_n such_o sublime_a instruction_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o bond_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o true_o establish_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o grace_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o who_o retain_v only_o its_o name_n to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v they_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n between_o s._n augustin_n on_o one_o side_n fight_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n on_o the_o other_o that_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o 95._o first_o first_o epist_n 95._o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christian_n that_o 10._o that_o that_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o which_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o god_n people_n that_o 40._o that_o that_o q._n q._n contra_fw-la jul._n cap._n 40._o which_o pelagius_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a but_o be_v true_o one_o and_o last_o that_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o which_o be_v support_v the_o principal_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n which_o will_v subsist_v as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v when_o it_o be_v shake_v wherefore_o when_o in_o these_o last_o time_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o conceive_v nothing_o more_o expedient_a to_o advance_v their_o design_n then_o to_o dilacerate_a as_o rssinum_fw-la as_o as_o contra_fw-la collatere_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rssinum_fw-la s._n prosper_n speak_v in_o dilacerate_v s._n augustin_n with_o outrageous_a word_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a defender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o write_n which_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o to_o despoil_v he_o of_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o who_o form_v so_o unhapdy_a a_o design_n not_o doubt_v as_o the_o same_o s._n prosper_n say_v again_o to_o be_v able_a at_o length_n to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o uphold_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o can_v once_o beat_v down_o with_o all_o their_o engine_n of_o pelagianism_n this_o strong_a and_o potent_a tower_n which_o serve_v for_o defence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n this_o enterprise_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o close_a union_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o what_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o enterprizer_n fear_v not_o to_o attaque_fw-la they_o both_z together_o by_o dare_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v pass_v even_o into_o excess_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o five_o proposition_n in_o question_n be_v contrive_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n f._n adam_n a_o jesuit_n print_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o fly_v out_o with_o no_o less_o fury_n against_o s._n paul_n himself_o then_o against_o s._n augustin_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o maintain_v therein_o that_o either_o of_o they_o leave_v themselves_o to_o the_o blind_a impetuosity_n of_o their_o temper_n have_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o this_o jesuit_n who_o treat_v apostles_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n impious_a and_o heretical_a but_o who_o can_v without_o horror_n see_v pronounce_v against_o this_o great_a saint_n without_o any_o palliation_n the_o most_o outrageous_a censure_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o book_n so_o injurious_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o other_o canonical_a writer_n and_o chief_o to_o s._n augustin_n have_v be_v print_v &_o publish_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o provincial_n of_o paris_n and_o three_o other_o divine_n of_o their_o society_n and_o receive_v with_o a_o public_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n what_o then_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v m._n h._n f._n from_o the_o enterprise_n of_o this_o society_n for_o if_o to_o discredit_v s._n augustin_n they_o dare_v assail_v s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v from_o that_o apostle_n that_o s._n augustin_n derive_v what_o he_o write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o since_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o s._n paul_n learn_v what_o he_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n behold_v m._n h._n f._n whereunto_o tend_v their_o design_n who_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o belief_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christian_a religion_n touch_v grace_n follow_v not_o the_o trace_n which_o be_v show_v we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o measure_v these_o mystery_n by_o their_o own_o sense_n judge_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o conjecture_n and_o seem_a reason_n then_o by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o m._n h._n f._n by_o vain_a imagination_n but_o by_o invincible_a proof_n that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v to_o your_o h._n this_o public_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n form_v against_o s._n augustin_n behold_v in_o my_o hand_n above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n against_o that_o saint_n draw_v out_o of_o several_a book_n make_v since_o 50_o year_n by_o the_o jesuit_n which_o show_n that_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o assault_v he_o increase_v daily_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o incessant_o charge_v he_o with_o new_a &_o great_a outrage_n we_o know_v m._n h._n f._n that_o though_o our_o adversary_n have_v and_o do_v still_o testify_v to_o manifest_v a_o aversion_n against_o s._n augustin_n yet_o they_o make_v semblance_n of_o reverence_v his_o authority_n and_o dare_v commend_v he_o even_o in_o presence_n of_o your_o h._n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o defender_n and_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o put_v a_o colour_n of_o feign_a respect_n upon_o their_o real_a disdain_n and_o carry_v it_o more_o free_a from_o blame_n it_o be_v only_a to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o insolence_n wherewith_o they_o outrage_n he_o it_o be_v only_a to_o hide_v their_o aversion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v only_a to_o dimish_v the_o care_n which_o in_o these_o contest_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o h._n because_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o revere_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o father_n that_o so_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o temerity_n by_o such_o feign_a and_o fallacious_a eulogium_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o your_o holiness_n order_n they_o and_o their_o partisan_n may_v reject_v his_o authority_n with_o more_o boldness_n than_o ever_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n as_o calvinistical_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o your_o h._n be_v lead_v under_o any_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v these_o proposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v afterward_o to_o reflect_v the_o censure_n of_o they_o upon_o s._n augustin_n as_o a_o
commandment_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n indubitable_a in_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n all_o god_n commandment_n be_v always_o possible_a to_o the_o just_a through_o grace_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o free_a will_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o endeavour_n according_a to_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o grace_n proximate_o necessary_a to_o render_v the_o commandment_n possible_a be_v never_o want_v to_o they_o to_o act_v or_o at_o least_o to_o pray_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o belong_v to_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n under_o clement_n viii_o &_o paulo_n v._n the_o second_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n internal_a grace_n be_v never_o resist_v the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v malicious_o put_v upon_o this_o second_o proposition_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o '_o have_v not_o when_o take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n internal_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v never_o resist_v because_o man_n will_n be_v pure_o passive_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o effectual_a grace_n and_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n inanimate_a act_n nothing_o at_o all_o it_o neither_o cooperate_v nor_o consent_v free_o this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a calvinistical_a lutheran_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n another_o erroneous_a sense_n which_o the_o proposition_n may_v receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n internal_a grace_n take_v for_o a_o mere_a illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v never_o resist_v this_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a because_o such_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n augustin_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la another_o erroneous_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o same_o proposition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o internal_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o weak_a and_o give_v only_o be_v never_o resist_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n whereunto_o it_o dispose_v this_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o second_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v &_o defend_v by_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proximate_o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n be_v never_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v never_o frustrate_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v effectual_o give_v by_o god_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o defendded_a by_o our_o adversary_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n whether_o of_o operate_n or_o at_o least_o of_o pray_v be_v sometime_o resist_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o grace_n be_v sometime_o frustrate_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v direct_o give_v by_o god_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v own_a by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o evacuate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o good_a action_n and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n the_o three_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n to_o merit_v and_o demerit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n but_o a_o freedom_n from_o constraint_n or_o coaction_n be_v sufficient_a the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o may_v malicious_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o three_o proposition_n which_o nevertheless_o take_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o have_v not_o to_o merit_v and_o demerit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v not_o require_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n natural_a such_o as_o be_v find_v even_o in_o indeliberate_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v be_v only_o free_a from_o coaction_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a calvinistical_a and_o lutheran_n the_o three_o proposition_n as_o understand_v and_o defend_v by_o we_o to_o merit_v and_o demerit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v not_o require_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v a_o liberty_n from_o coaction_n accompany_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o exercise_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o essence_n of_o liberty_n and_o merit_n be_v precise_o consider_v although_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n our_o soul_n have_v always_o such_o a_o indifference_n whereby_o the_o will_n can_v even_o when_o it_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o grace_n proximate_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a by_o itself_o not_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o never_o will_v not_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o assist_v by_o such_o grace_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v catholic_n and_o teach_a be_v s._n augustin_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o three_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o merit_v and_o demerit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v require_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n or_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o have_v a_o proximate_a indifference_n to_o act_n or_o not_o act_v where_o be_v the_o will_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n prerequisity_n to_o act_n or_o not_o act_v incline_v sometime_o to_o one_o side_n sometime_o to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o please_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o molina_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o piety_n it_o have_v also_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o four_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n the_o semipelagian_n admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a prevent_a grace_n to_o all_o good_a work_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v either_o resist_v or_o obey_v the_o heretical_a sense_n which_o may_v malicious_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o four_o proposition_n although_o take_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n it_o admit_v not_o the_o same_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v move_v and_o excite_v by_o it_o can_v resist_v the_o same_o if_o it_o will_v do_v so_o to_o affirm_v otherwise_o be_v semipelagian_a this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a calvinistical_a or_o lutheran_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o four_o proposition_n as_o by_o we_o understand_v and_o defend_v the_o semipelgians_n admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_v and_o internal_a grace_n to_o begin_v all_o action_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o sentiment_n be_v heretical_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o will_n may_v obey_v or_o reject_v at_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o say_a grace_n be_v not_o effectual_a we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o former_a part_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o four_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o semipelagian_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a prevent_a grace_n to_o begin_v every_o action_n nor_o yer_z to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o
act_v whereby_o the_o will_n have_v all_o pre-requisite_a strength_n to_o act_v turn_v itself_o as_o it_o please_v sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o and_o consequent_o they_o pretend_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o effectual_a grace_n infallible_o predeterminate_v the_o will_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v requisite_a in_o this_o state_n to_o act_v free_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o thus_o they_o hold_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n whilst_o they_o oppose_v the_o three_o proposition_n the_o four_o proposition_n frame_v and_o expose_v to_o censure_n the_o semipelagian_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a prevent_a grace_n to_o all_o good_a work_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o man_n may_v either_o resist_v or_o obey_v the_o four_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v and_o defend_v it_o the_o semipelgians_n admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_v and_o internal_a grace_n to_o begin_v all_o action_n even_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o will_n obey_v or_o reject_v as_o it_o list_v i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a grace_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o four_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o semipelagian_o admit_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a prevent_a grace_n to_o begin_v every_o action_n nor_o yer_z to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v they_o err_v in_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n hold_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o likewise_o all_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n be_v the_o true_a medicinal_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o fall_v and_o weak_a man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v will_n and_o operate_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o piety_n this_o faith_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o true_a prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o catholic_n faith_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o chap._n 2._o de_fw-fr cor._n &_o grat._n therefore_o the_o error_n or_o heresy_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o consist_v in_o their_o deny_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o imperfect_a act_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o hold_v that_o grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o humane_a will_n may_v either_o resist_v or_o obey_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o we_o maintain_v save_v that_o the_o semipelagian_o err_v in_o hold_v the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o act_n of_o inchoated_a piety_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o effectual_a by_o itself_o or_o which_o the_o will_v sometime_o resist_v sometime_o obey_v at_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n a_o question_n of_o fact_n namely_o whether_o the_o semipelagian_o admit_v a_o internal_a grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o if_o once_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o err_v in_o deny_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n that_o question_n of_o fact_n will_v be_v of_o little_a importance_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n only_o that_o we_o defend_v the_o four_o proposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n hold_v a_o heretical_a sense_n whilst_o they_o impugn_v this_o proposition_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v in_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o semipelagian_o never_o err_v in_o this_o point_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n although_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o imperfect_a action_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o admit_v without_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o destroy_a s._n augustin_n whole_a authority_n and_o doctrine_n the_o five_o proposition_n offer_v to_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v or_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o man_n none_o except_v the_o five_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v and_o defend_v it_o it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v so_o that_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o none_o except_v by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o that_o general_a grace_n without_o help_n of_o other_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indubitable_a in_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o but_o a_o catholic_n proposition_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a none_o except_v the_o grace_n proximate_o &_o precise_o necessary_a to_o operate_v or_o at_o least_o to_o begin_v salvation_n and_o to_o pray_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n hold_v by_o molina_n and_o our_o adversary_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o connexion_n of_o our_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n general_o none_o except_v in_o such_o sense_n that_o grace_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o all_o none_o except_v and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o freewill_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o now_o this_o we_o affirm_v can_v be_v hold_v without_o incur_v semipelagianism_n because_o it_o manifest_o infer_v that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n alone_o that_o we_o defend_v the_o five_o proposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n hold_v a_o heretical_a sense_n whilst_o they_o impugn_v this_o proposition_n because_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n general_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o they_o all_o none_o except_v the_o mean_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n either_o give_v they_o all_o the_o grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n as_o well_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o pray_v as_o to_o act_v which_o be_v pelagian_a since_o this_o opinion_n exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o for_o all_o action_n of_o of_o piety_n or_o at_o least_o give_v they_o all_o the_o grace_n subject_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o prayer_n so_o that_o every_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o these_o grace_n obtain_v when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o list_v grace_n effectual_a for_o act_v which_o be_v semipelagian_a because_o it_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a
the_o journal_n of_o mons_fw-la r._o de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n contain_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n both_o in_o france_n and_o at_o rome_n concern_v the_o five_o famous_a proposition_n controvert_v between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o affair_n till_o the_o pope_n decision_n faithful_o render_v out_o of_o french_a a_o like_a display_v of_o the_o romish_a state_n court_n interest_n policy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mighty_a influence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o that_o church_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a state_n be_v not_o hitherto_o extant_a act._n iv_o verse_n xx._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la possumus_fw-la quae_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o audivimus_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la london_n print_v by_o t._n ratcliff_n for_o george_n thomason_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1664._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a robert_n earl_n of_o elgin_n baron_n of_o whorleton_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o inscription_n of_o a_o book_n to_o so_o great_a a_o name_n i_o may_v with_o reason_n affirm_v that_o none_o ever_o treat_v of_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o weight_n extent_n and_o difficulty_n than_o this_o and_o consequent_o hope_v that_o the_o considerableness_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v supply_v for_o the_o little_a title_n which_o the_o translation_n have_v give_v i_o in_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n fatality_n and_o liberty_n be_v disputable_a point_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o religion_n but_o the_o controversy_n about_o they_o have_v be_v infinite_o multiply_v among_o christian_n and_o scarce_o any_o question_n agitate_a with_o great_a heat_n both_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n the_o hypothesis_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o physical_a predetermination_n of_o all_o event_n have_v engage_v its_o promoter_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o sundry_a consequent_a doctrine_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n yet_o no_o less_o controvert_v than_o their_o foundation_n of_o which_o no_o more_o need_n here_o to_o be_v mention_v beside_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o late_a year_n with_o incredible_a subtlety_n and_o artifice_n contest_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuitical_a faction_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o jansenist_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o resistibility_n of_o grace_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prevent_v grace_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n in_o these_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jansenist_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o but_o their_o subtle_a adversary_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o conformity_n to_o contrive_v five_o proposition_n capable_a of_o a_o double_a construction_n namely_o both_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n and_o those_o of_o calvin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v involve_v the_o former_a in_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o obtain_v as_o be_v equal_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a by_o either_o dissent_v party_n the_o adherent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o jansenius_n or_o as_o they_o style_v themselves_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o intrigue_n confederacy_n and_o solicitation_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o design_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o journal_n as_o some_o manuscript_n piece_n concern_v the_o same_o affair_n be_v of_o the_o adjoin_v collection_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n so_o ample_a a_o account_n have_v be_v give_v the_o world_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v hold_v by_o the_o roman_a see_v in_o pass_v a_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o peruse_v this_o can_v have_v any_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o basis_n at_o least_o of_o all_o point_v hold_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o protestant_n when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n profess_v himself_o no_o divine_a and_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o but_o a_o prudential_n judgement_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v pass_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n that_o the_o pope_n meaning_n in_o his_o constitution_n be_v as_o much_o controvert_v as_o the_o cause_n it_o determine_v while_o one_o party_n adhere_v to_o what_o he_o write_v and_o the_o other_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o establish_v contradiction_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o so_o much_o pretend_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o exception_n lie_v against_o the_o relator_n who_o be_v a_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v as_o great_a profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n i_o pretend_v not_o my_o lord_n to_o exhibit_v your_o lordship_n a_o patron_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o dedicate_a the_o history_n of_o it_o to_o your_o honourable_a name_n it_o be_v not_o more_o indubitable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v deliver_v her_o sense_n upon_o these_o point_n with_o singular_a prudence_n caution_n and_o moderation_n then_o that_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v always_o a_o most_o firm_a propugner_n of_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o true_o the_o late_a happy_a revolution_n in_o which_o your_o lordship_n be_v so_o active_a as_o to_o venture_v all_o earthly_a interest_n have_v redound_v high_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o these_o very_a doctrine_n since_o whatever_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v during_o our_o distraction_n no_o term_n of_o communion_n can_v be_v more_o rigid_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o these_o point_n than_o those_o require_v by_o the_o two_o most_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o those_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o publish_a confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v i_o here_o take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v your_o lordship_n indefatigable_a industry_n and_o assiduity_n fidelity_n and_o disinteressedness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n certain_o not_o man_n can_v be_v more_o just_o accuse_v of_o a_o superfluous_a undertake_n since_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v already_o most_o perfect_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n at_o least_o in_o its_o representative_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o be_v now_o in_o a_o high_a sphere_n your_o influence_n will_v be_v as_o great_a for_o the_o public_a good_a since_o you_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o render_v you_o a_o peer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n by_o merit_n before_o you_o be_v so_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o your_o lordship_n personal_a accomplishment_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n perfection_n in_o the_o modern_a and_o ancient_a language_n together_o with_o singular_a generosity_n and_o beneficence_n of_o which_o a_o more_o illustrious_a proof_n can_v not_o be_v give_v then_o your_o late_a vigorous_a act_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o sufferer_n by_o the_o late_a time_n it_o may_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v find_v particular_a effect_n of_o your_o lordship_n goodness_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o little_a care_n to_o own_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o work_n so_o public_o do_v it_o not_o give_v i_o so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v the_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a obedient_a and_o oblige_a servant_n g._n haver_n the_o author_n preface_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o journal_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v become_v by_o its_o consequence_n so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o this_o age_n those_o very_a consequence_n which_o be_v soon_o foresee_v and_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n commit_v to_o i_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o h._n see_v cause_v i_o always_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o exact_a account_n i_o conceive_v i_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v to_o those_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o can_v observe_v have_v pass_v therein_o oblige_v i_o to_o apply_v myself_o about_o it_o with_o so_o much_o
two_o first_o write_n the_o one_o treat_v of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n the_o other_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustin_n p._n 218_o chap._n viii_o of_o a_o certain_a write_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n which_o come_v accidental_o to_o our_o hand_n p._n 221_o chap._n ix_o of_o our_o solicitation_n during_o the_o whole_a month_n of_o september_n to_o obtain_v that_o the_o write_n which_o we_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n roma_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o say_a month_n of_o the_o private_a congregation_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o palace_n of_o cardinal_n spada_n p._n 223_o chap._n x._o letter_n write_v to_o we_o from_o paris_n in_o september_n continual_o enjoin_v we_o not_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o presence_n of_o our_o adversary_n two_o or_o three_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jesuit_n about_o this_o time_n p._n 233_o chap._n xi_o new_a endeavour_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o paper_n and_o of_o a_o new_a write_n of_o m._n hallier_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n p._n 235_o chap._n xii_o of_o letter_n write_v to_o we_o from_o paris_n during_o the_o month_n of_o october_n concern_v the_o proceed_n which_o they_o understand_v there_o be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o congregation_n p._n 245_o chap._n xiii_o of_o our_o negotiation_n during_o the_o whole_a month_n of_o november_n chief_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o we_o may_v deliver_v our_o paper_n to_o he_o and_o obtain_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o our_o adversary_n with_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o that_o purpose_n p._n 248_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o what_o pass_v at_o paris_n during_o the_o say_a month_n chief_o of_o the_o violence_n use_v by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o some_o doctor_n disciple_n of_o saint_n augustin_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o employment_n p._n 256_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o endeavour_n during_o the_o month_n of_o december_n to_o get_v the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v present_v our_o paper_n to_o he_o with_o two_o memorial_n one_o to_o obtain_v that_o our_o write_n may_v be_v communicate_v the_o other_o against_o f._n modeste_n m._n albizzi_n and_o the_o jesuit_n p._n 257_o chap._n xvi_o how_o we_o be_v at_o length_n constrain_v to_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o pope_n return_n from_o take_v the_o air_n to_o present_v those_o paper_n and_o memorial_n to_o he_o of_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o learn_v till_o christmas_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o p._n 263_o chap._n xvii_o of_o a_o consultation_n between_o my_o colleague_n and_o i_o whether_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v persist_v at_o rome_n to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v from_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n &_o sentence_n any_o other_o then_o secret_a and_o private_a information_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n yield_v and_o deliver_v such_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o letter_n we_o write_v to_o paris_n and_o the_o answer_n we_o receive_v thereupon_o p._n 264_o the_o sixth_z part_n contain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o six_o month_n of_o the_o year_n 1653._o p._n 275._o chap._n i._n new_a endeavour_n use_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1653._o for_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o write_n discourse_n upon_o that_o matter_n with_o divers_a person_n particular_o with_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o the_o ambassador_n p._n 275_o chap._n ii_o of_o cardinal_n spada_n offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n to_o hear_v we_o in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v at_o his_o house_n and_o our_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v there_o assoon_o as_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v we_o upon_o the_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o a_o letter_n i_o write_v thereupon_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v depute_v we_o p._n 282_o chap._n iii_o how_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o congregation_n hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o that_o of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o hear_v give_v there_o to_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o write_v thereupon_o to_o the_o advocate_n general_n bignon_n and_o a_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o the_o ambassador_n touch_v what_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o and_o cardinal_n spada_n p._n 288_o chap._n iv_o of_o what_o i_o understand_v pass_v at_o paris_n and_o elsewhere_o upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o contest_v by_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o during_o the_o say_a month_n of_o january_n p._n 291_o chap._n v._o contain_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n particular_o of_o a_o memorial_n prepare_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustins_n touch_v the_o five_o proposition_n and_o of_o a_o letter_n which_o we_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n signify_v that_o the_o congregation_n choose_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o congregation_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o a_o writing_n of_o m._n hallier_n which_o accidental_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n p._n 293_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o conference_n between_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o principal_a father_n of_o his_o order_n on_o the_o other_o part_n february_n 14._o p._n 298_o chap._n vii_o of_o a_o long_a audience_n i_o have_v of_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n the_o same_o day_n p._n 304_o chap._n viii_o of_o two_o memorial_n our_o advocate_n present_v in_o our_o behalf_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o a_o audience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o february_n 17._o p._n 306_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o paper_n the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n intend_v to_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o memorial_n to_o intervene_v in_o this_o affair_n p._n 309_o chap._n x._o of_o what_o pass_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o 19_o of_o february_n till_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n p._n 310_o chap._n xi_o of_o divers_a piece_n publish_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o mâ—lina_n during_o the_o month_n of_o february_n of_o divers_a rumour_n and_o threaten_n which_o they_o spread_v there_o and_o of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o we_o from_o paris_n during_o that_o whole_a month_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o march_n both_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o the_o answer_n we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o offer_v of_o cardinal_n spada_n p._n 313_o chap._n xii_o the_o confederacy_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n with_o the_o jesuit_n manifest_v by_o the_o paper_n these_o doctor_n present_v to_o the_o consultor_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n under_o the_o name_n of_o f._n annat_n which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n and_o spada_n but_o in_o vain_a a_o new_a discovery_n of_o a_o paper_n of_o m._n hallier_n concern_v the_o three_o proposition_n p._n 320_o chap._n xiii_o proposal_n to_o i_o by_o cardinal_n barberini_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thomist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o madam_n olympia_n who_o entertain_v he_o at_o dinner_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n together_o with_o his_o nephew_n by_o who_o in_o vain_a he_o be_v dissuade_v from_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o say_a congregation_n p._n 322_o chap._n fourteen_o a_o visit_n i_o make_v to_o the_o ambassador_n concern_v the_o say_a congregation_n assurance_n give_v i_o by_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v selemn_o and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v new_a proposition_n deliver_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o equivalent_a to_o those_o under_o examination_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n comprise_v in_o more_o odious_a word_n the_o judgement_n m._n de_fw-fr sainte-beuve_n make_v thereof_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o four_o congregation_n hold_v eight_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n p._n 327_o chap._n xv._o the_o arrival_n of_o f._n des-mare_n and_o of_o m._n manessier_n at_o rome_n a_o notable_a change_n of_o a_o zealous_a disciple_n of_o molina_n who_o become_v a_o ardent_a one_o of_o saint_n augustin_n by_o read_v the_o little_a volume_n i_o give_v he_o and_o the_o twelve_o chief_a maxim_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n touch_v grace_n which_o he_o reduce_v into_o so_o many_o latin_a distiques_n a_o scandalous_a memorial_n disperse_v through_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n as_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n concern_v this_o affair_n another_o paper_n of_o our_o adversary_n contrive_v to_o delude_v the_o dominican_n and_o full_a of_o falsity_n p_o 330_o
cause_n this_o last_o arrest_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o august_n be_v signify_v and_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o divers_a secular_a doctor_n sway_v by_o m._n cornet_n become_v together_o opposer_n of_o its_o execution_n they_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o court_n upon_o this_o opposition_n and_o september_n 3._o appear_v at_o the_o palais_n with_o the_o say_a mendicant_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o among_o who_o be_v mm._n pereyret_n morel_n le_fw-fr moine_n amiot_n grandin_n bail_n denis_n guyard_n and_o other_o the_o mendicant_n be_v hear_v by_o their_o speaker_n friar_n bernard_n guiart_n a_o jacobin_n and_o the_o secular_a doctor_n by_o m._n pereyret_n the_o result_n of_o the_o day_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a about_o their_o cause_n of_o opposition_n on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n martin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o abovesaid_a arrest_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n though_o the_o say_a result_n be_v declare_v there_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o instance_n m._n de_fw-la roux_n and_o i_o can_v use_v to_o procure_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o arise_v new_a resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mendicant_a doctor_n and_o those_o secular_o who_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n with_o they_o of_o this_o m._n de_fw-fr roux_n and_o i_o have_v make_v new_a complaint_n to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n another_z arrest_v pass_v on_o the_o 27._o of_o october_n by_o which_o it_o be_v again_o enact_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a arrest_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o that_o end_n mm._n viol_n and_o broussel_n shall_v with_o one_o of_o the_o substitute_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_n repair_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n follow_v and_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o say_a counsellor_n shall_v be_v execute_v notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n or_o appeal_n whatsoever_o but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o same_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n follow_v the_o say_v mm._n broussel_n and_o viol_n accompany_v with_o m._n becheser_n dean_n of_o the_o substitute_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_n and_o m._n boisleau_n clerk_n of_o the_o court_n and_o two_o usher_n repair_v according_o to_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o sorbonne_n there_o they_o cause_v all_o the_o arrest_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o above_o to_o be_v read_v by_o m._n boisleau_n and_o afterward_o add_v sundry_a argument_n and_o injunction_n to_o oblige_v the_o mendicant_a doctor_n to_o obey_v those_o arrest_n and_o m._n cornet_n to_o procure_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n but_o neither_o the_o mendicant_n nor_o cornet_n yield_v to_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o they_o or_o enjoin_v by_o broussel_n and_o viol_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o and_o some_o other_o secular_a doctor_n make_v reply_n to_o they_o very_o little_a respectful_a which_o oblige_v they_o after_o signify_v their_o displeasure_n therewith_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v charge_v they_o with_o a_o verbal_a process_n for_o it_o and_o inform_v the_o court_n of_o the_o disobedience_n they_o find_v to_o their_o arrest_n in_o this_o assembly_n hereupon_o they_o arise_v and_o by_o name_n forbid_v m._n cornet_n to_o continue_v the_o assembly_n after_o their_o departure_n judge_v the_o same_o unlawful_a because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o than_o two_o mendicant_n of_o each_o order_n however_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o continue_v it_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v divers_a doctor_n to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o fifty_o among_o who_o be_v m._n messier_n dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o present_a m._n de_fw-fr heu_fw-la curé_fw-la of_o s._n severine_n m._n de_fw-fr mincé_n m._n hennequin_n m._n the_o curé_fw-fr of_o s._n roch_n m._n duchesne_n of_o sorbonne_n m._n breda_n curé_n of_o s._n andrews_n m._n dabe_n m._n sachot_n m._n renier_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v not_o suspect_v of_o any_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n decry_v for_o new_a to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o reproach_n they_o conceive_v the_o resistance_n offer_v to_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o commissioner_n send_v by_o it_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v deserve_v after_o the_o assembly_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o such_o resistance_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o will_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o say_a arrest_n and_o that_o they_o account_v it_o very_o important_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o france_n the_o peace_n and_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o the_o say_a faculty_n in_o all_o its_o resolution_n and_o conclusion_n concern_v doctrine_n as_o also_o for_o its_o policy_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o abovementioned_a arrest_n shall_v be_v maintain_v keep_v and_o execute_v inviolable_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o write_v run_v sign_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o they_o on_o 4._o november_n 1648._o and_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o purpose_n of_o mm._n broussel_n and_o viol_n be_v to_o make_v report_n to_o the_o court_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o first_o of_o december_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n the_o court_n may_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a take_v for_o whatever_o course_n they_o shall_v find_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o get_v their_o arrest_n put_v in_o execution_n but_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o unusual_a and_o strange_a thing_n pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o m._n broussel_n who_o beside_o his_o slowness_n and_o ordinary_a exactness_n be_v encumber_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o other_o affair_n have_v not_o perfect_o frame_v his_o process_n verbal_a before_o the_o end_n of_o november_n and_o can_v not_o make_v report_n of_o it_o in_o the_o few_o day_n which_o pass_v till_o the_o first_o of_o december_n when_o the_o parliament_n have_v assemble_v again_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n martin_n thus_o be_v the_o report_n defer_v till_o the_o month_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n m._n cornet_n make_v he_o i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n or_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o our_o assembly_n of_o the_o four_o of_o november_n which_o he_o draw_v up_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o custom_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o december_n which_o be_v according_o do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o falsity_n and_o calumny_n that_o m._n de_fw-la mincé_fw-la complain_v of_o it_o and_o desire_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o of_o m._n bouvot_n the_o register_n of_o the_o faculty_n who_o deliver_v he_o one_o forthwith_o and_o that_o m._n de_fw-fr roux_n and_o i_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o present_v a_o new_a petition_n to_o the_o court_n against_o the_o injurious_a word_n m._n cornet_n have_v put_v into_o his_o relation_n or_o conclusion_n to_o our_o disadvantage_n wherein_o we_o beseech_v the_o court_n to_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v raze_v and_o expunge_v that_o by_o do_v this_o the_o say_a conclusion_n will_v be_v reform_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o process_n verbal_a draw_v up_o by_o the_o say_v mm._n broussel_n and_o viol_n refer_v ourselves_o moreover_o to_o the_o court_n for_o mean_n to_o hinder_v m._n cornet_n from_o use_v hereafter_o such_o like_a falsification_n and_o enterprise_n as_o we_o complain_v he_o have_v use_v since_o our_o first_o opposition_n of_o his_o design_n to_o multiply_v more_o and_o more_o religious_a mendicant_n in_o our_o faculty_n this_o request_n be_v sudden_o follow_v by_o another_o which_o m._n de_fw-fr roux_n and_o myself_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o present_v against_o a_o libel_n compose_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o mendicant_a doctor_n in_o which_o we_o complain_v be_v contain_v many_o thing_n scandalous_a and_o opprobrious_a not_o only_o against_o ourselves_o and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o join_v with_o we_o in_o prosecute_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o arrest_n against_o the_o notary_n that_o make_v the_o process_n verbal_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n and_o against_o the_o usher_n of_o the_o court_n who_o make_v that_o of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n but_o also_o against_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o court_n and_o its_o arrest_n but_o
proposition_n which_o himself_o shall_v propound_v shall_v likewise_o be_v examine_v and_o according_o he_o forthwith_o mention_v divers_a m._n cornet_n instant_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o sundry_a other_o by_o his_o example_n signify_v their_o assent_n thereunto_o after_o which_o m._n the_o saint_n beuve_n speak_v against_o the_o artifice_n wherewith_o m._n cornet_n have_v make_v his_o motion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n by_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v conclude_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v herein_o because_o possibile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la now_o say_v he_o none_o but_o a_o heretic_n deny_v that_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o the_o righteous_a have_v always_o all_o grace_n necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v do_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o school_n be_v divide_v molina_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n thomas_n who_o acknowledge_v grace_v effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n hold_v the_o negative_a that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o other_o proposition_n about_o resist_v internal_a grace_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n he_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o infidel_n can_v dispose_v themselves_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o without_o grace_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o any_o virtuous_a action_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la rectum_fw-la finem_fw-la as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v it_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o precede_v absolution_n that_o sextus_n iv_o have_v condemn_v it_o but_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a in_o many_o case_n not_o to_o give_v absolution_n immediate_o after_o confession_n to_o conclude_v m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beuve_n so_o clear_o and_o in_o so_o orthodox_n a_o sense_n explain_v the_o proposition_n that_o the_o dominican_n who_o speak_v after_o he_o especial_o f._n bernard_n guyart_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o all_o to_o the_o capital_a point_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a by_o itself_o to_o every_o pious_a action_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v strike_v at_o name_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n m._n retart_v in_o his_o advice_n recall_v the_o memory_n of_o f._n veron_n affair_n speak_v of_o above_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o several_a maxim_n and_o scandalous_a injury_n vent_v by_o that_o father_n in_o his_o libel_n be_v question_v m._n pereyret_n and_o most_o of_o those_o in_o this_o assembly_n that_o name_v deputy_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o m._n cornet_n proposition_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o say_a book_n can_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o because_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o hold_v the_o faculty_n employ_v above_o ten_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o f._n veron_n proposition_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n upon_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v pronounce_v without_o first_o examine_v s._n augustine_n jansenius_n petrus_n aurelius_n m._n arnauld_n the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o this_o be_v become_v in_o a_o year_n time_n so_o easy_a to_o decide_v this_o argument_n very_o much_o press_v m._n pereyret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n m._n pereyret_n go_v to_o wave_v it_o off_o by_o interrupt_v m._n retart_v about_o the_o word_n gospel_n deny_v that_o he_o comprise_v it_o among_o the_o thing_n he_o then_o say_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v examine_v m._n retart_v on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o he_o do_v comprise_v it_o whereupon_o m._n pereyret_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o m._n retart_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o at_o that_o time_n induce_v the_o faculty_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o examination_n of_o f._n veron_n libel_n still_o hold_v and_o be_v much_o more_o valid_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o proposition_n produce_v by_o m._n cornet_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v concern_v it_o be_v his_o advice_n that_o the_o examination_n thereof_o be_v defer_v m._n guillebert_n say_v that_o to_o perform_v the_o examination_n aright_o require_v a_o man_n of_o great_a leisure_n great_a labour_n and_o great_a read_n that_o m._n coqueret_fw-la who_o complain_v that_o m._n launoy_n name_v he_o for_o the_o employment_n and_o so_o excuse_v himself_o from_o it_o have_v act_v with_o very_o great_a prudence_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a business_n and_o that_o his_o modesty_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o m._n marcan_a press_v again_o very_o vigorous_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o conclusion_n make_v the_o forego_n year_n upon_o f._n veron_n libel_n which_o m._n retart_n have_v use_v against_o m._n pereyret_n he_o represent_v as_o also_o divers_a other_o have_v do_v the_o importance_n this_o affair_n be_v of_o it_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o authorise_a by_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o so_o general_o follow_v in_o all_o age_n by_o all_o catholic_n divine_n which_o it_o be_v just_a before_o all_o thing_n to_o put_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o all_o impeachment_n he_o say_v as_o also_o some_o doctor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o examine_v proposition_n without_o note_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o mention_v the_o author_n which_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o end_n every_o one_o may_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n that_o m._n cornet_n do_v not_o declare_v whence_o he_o take_v those_o he_o produce_v which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v and_o that_o till_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o can_v neither_o consent_v to_o their_o examination_n nor_o take_v any_o more_o express_a resolution_n upon_o his_o motion_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o well_o enough_o discern_v that_o under_o pretext_n of_o those_o proposition_n jansenius_n be_v aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o censure_n to_o fall_v one_o day_n upon_o that_o author_n but_o m._n cornet_n who_o desire_v to_o divert_v and_o stifle_v this_o thought_n in_o the_o faculty_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v m._n marcan_a speak_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o make_v use_n of_o some_o sway_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v former_o have_v and_o think_v he_o have_v still_o over_o he_o conceive_v he_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o by_o intimate_v to_o he_o in_o one_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v therewith_o wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o m._n marcan_a have_v name_v jansenius_n m._n cornet_n be_v move_v to_o tell_v he_o hasty_o though_o civil_o too_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o non_fw-la agitur_fw-la say_v he_o to_o he_o the_o jansenio_n domine_fw-la mi._n but_o m._n marcan_a notwithstanding_o his_o very_a modest_a and_o respectful_a temper_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o m._n cornet_n say_v to_o he_o he_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o by_o proceed_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v beyond_o the_o respect_n which_o engage_v and_o subject_v he_o to_o m._n cornet_n and_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o reiterated_a in_o answer_v to_o what_o m._n cornet_n say_v to_o he_o which_o thing_n as_o much_o astonish_a m._n cornet_n as_o any_o other_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o assembly_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o may_v represent_v what_o they_o will_v he_o continue_v silent_a let_v the_o suffrage_n pass_v along_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o this_o assembly_n to_o promote_v his_o design_n consider_v not_o what_o other_o may_v say_v but_o only_o what_o themselves_o come_v to_o do_v and_o what_o the_o intention_n be_v of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o when_o i_o deliver_v my_o sentence_n i_o say_v that_o m._n cornet_n care_n will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a employ_v in_o see_v to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o father_n bauny_n book_n which_o be_v pass_v so_o long_o ago_o as_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o this_o age_n to_o stop_v the_o enormity_n of_o usury_n which_o that_o author_n teach_v so_o
a_o judgement_n that_o himself_o have_v make_v a_o display_v thereof_o to_o all_o the_o examiner_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o m._n bouvot_n house_n in_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o proposition_n not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o book_n that_o appear_v and_o have_v much_o affinity_n with_o opinion_n not_o condemn_v but_o still_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o opinion_n and_o the_o book_n explicate_v the_o say_a opinion_n be_v examine_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o answer_v further_o that_o he_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o proposition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o first_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o whereof_o they_o have_v already_o debate_v that_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o same_o to_o the_o examiner_n and_o show_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a saint_n it_o behoove_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_v grace_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n quis_fw-la te_fw-la discernit_fw-la quid_fw-la habes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o just_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n by_o which_o grace_n they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o that_o it_o behoove_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o god_n see_v that_o without_o the_o same_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o not_o save_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v very_o great_a circumspection_n in_o this_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o here_o he_o be_v interrupt_v and_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v s._n augustine_n or_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o with_o that_o of_o any_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o find_v what_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o that_o sacred_a council_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n which_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o judgement_n upon_o those_o five_o proposition_n that_o to_o stand_v upon_o s._n augustin_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v doctrine_n be_v to_o engage_v in_o such_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n as_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v any_o judgement_n at_o all_o thereof_o that_o to_o this_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v otherwise_o then_o by_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o that_o the_o church_n always_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o constitute_v a_o part_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v it_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o holy_a father_n as_o well_o as_o she_o do_v and_o because_o this_o first_o proposition_n affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o first_o sentiment_n that_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o this_o remonstrance_n some_o of_o the_o examiner_n seem_a willing_a to_o proceed_v as_o if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o single_a opinion_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o insist_v upon_o the_o maintain_n what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v further_o whereupon_o the_o examiner_n see_v he_o resolute_a to_o have_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n consider_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o part_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o design_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o proposition_n break_v up_o this_o assembly_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o thing_n very_o considerable_a namely_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o one_o of_o the_o examiner_n bring_v into_o this_o meeting_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o the_o condemnation_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v thereof_o and_o upon_o my_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v m._n pereyret_n he_o reply_v nothing_o to_o i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o say_a determination_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v beforehand_o frame_v by_o they_o who_o malicious_o compose_v they_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o aver_v it_o before_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v meet_a i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a in_o presence_n of_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o letter_n speak_v of_o another_o occurrence_n in_o the_o auditory_a of_o the_o sorbonne_n between_o m._n launoy_n and_o f._n nicolaï_n at_o which_o m._n grandin_n be_v present_a also_o take_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v you_o some_o intelligence_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o cause_n you_o defend_v i_o have_v among_o my_o note_n one_o remark_n which_o late_o i_o make_v namely_o that_o the_o deputy_n who_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o five_o proposition_n within_o a_o month_n time_n triumph_v in_o the_o auditory_a of_o the_o sorbonne_n as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o carry_v of_o their_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n thereof_o father_n nicolai_n a_o dominican_n and_o one_o of_o those_o deputy_n discourse_v with_o m._n launoy_n a_o very_a eminent_a doctor_n of_o our_o faculty_n say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deputy_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o five_o proposition_n have_v affinity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n or_o no_o but_o only_o what_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o receive_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n or_o propose_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o upon_o m._n de_fw-fr launoy_n answer_v he_o that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v never_o condemn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o doctor_n who_o be_v not_o seventy_o five_o shall_v undertake_v to_o condemn_v it_o that_o father_n reply_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o five_o proposition_n m._n de_fw-fr launoy_n give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o tell_v he_o after_o his_o pleasant_a way_n that_o s._n augustin_n be_v too_o old_a to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n f._n nicolai_n answer_v that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o heretic_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v only_o about_o censure_v or_o judge_v of_o five_o proposition_n m._n grandin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o follow_v s._n augustin_n and_o mention_v some_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v now_o which_o be_v a_o shameful_a evasion_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o you_o have_v what_o be_v in_o my_o memory_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o testify_v to_o you_o by_o he_o who_o be_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o abusive_a course_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_v our_o petition_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v below_o among_o ten_o comprise_v in_o a_o memorial_n annex_v to_o that_o petition_n the_o three_o run_v thus_o the_o faculty_n have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o the_o say_a deputy_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o act_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o never_o be_v together_o and_o have_v not_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v m._n pignay_n
and_o authority_n who_o be_v able_a to_o constrain_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v but_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v what_o he_o promise_v think_v either_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o or_o that_o we_o disinherit_v his_o word_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o contract_v for_o the_o place_n by_o his_o signature_n we_o promise_v he_o that_o we_o will_v keep_v it_o very_o secret_a that_o none_o but_o the_o coadjutor_n of_o paris_n now_o cardinal_n of_o retz_n to_o who_o m._n hallier_n have_v address_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o interpose_v in_o this_o accommodement_n shall_v be_v the_o depositary_a of_o it_o and_o that_o â—t_a shall_v serve_v only_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o and_o regulate_v thing_n by_o in_o case_n that_o during_o his_o syndicship_n complaint_n be_v make_v of_o his_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o promise_a matter_n that_o his_o office_n be_v expire_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o signature_n redeliver_v to_o he_o to_o burn_v it_o moreover_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o offer_v he_o to_o sign_n on_o our_o part_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o fine_a we_o yield_v so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o be_v content_v with_o his_o write_n down_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v promise_v on_o both_o side_n without_o sign_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o may_v remain_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o condition_n of_o agreement_n whereunto_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v in_o case_n of_o need_n but_o what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o he_o he_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o consent_v to_o sign_v any_o thing_n or_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o writing_n concern_v the_o say_a condition_n wherefore_o see_v there_o remain_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o m._n hallier_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o m._n segure_n that_o after_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o accommodation_n offer_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a if_o we_o continue_v to_o procure_v a_o report_n of_o the_o petition_n which_o we_o have_v present_v against_o he_o according_o we_o solicit_v a_o report_n thereof_o which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o m._n segure_n come_v again_o the_o last_o day_n to_o make_v we_o new_a tender_a of_o accommodement_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n malio_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o namely_o that_o the_o matter_n promise_v by_o m._n hallier_n shall_v be_v write_v down_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o coadiutor_n not_o as_o if_o m._n hallier_n be_v oblige_v thereto_o by_o we_o but_o as_o if_o the_o coadjutor_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v for_o his_o own_o remembrance_n and_o reciprocal_o desire_v the_o same_o of_o m._n hallier_n and_o of_o we_o i_o willing_o accept_v this_o tender_a but_o not_o till_o i_o shall_v have_v impart_v the_o same_o to_o the_o doctor_n interest_v in_o the_o business_n with_o i_o without_o who_o advice_n i_o will_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o as_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a morning_n of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 27._o the_o parliament_n have_v issue_v a_o arrest_n upon_o our_o petition_n by_o which_o the_o court_n receive_v we_o as_o appellant_n against_o the_o election_n of_o m._n hallier_n to_o the_o syndicship_n and_o ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o appeal_n the_o party_n shall_v have_v a_o hear_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o say_v m._n hallier_n to_o meddle_v or_o interpose_v in_o the_o say_a office_n of_o syndic_n or_o execute_v any_o part_n thereof_o and_o injunction_n to_o m._n cornet_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v before_o m._n hallier_n be_v choose_v till_o the_o court_n shall_v ordain_v otherwise_o therein_o that_o moreover_o the_o arrest_n issue_v against_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n who_o also_o have_v contribute_v with_o their_o suffrage_n to_o the_o say_a election_n to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o two_o though_o till_o this_o occasion_n there_o have_v be_v a_o antipathy_n and_o continual_a feud_n between_o they_o and_o m._n hallier_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n we_o look_v upon_o this_o arrest_n as_o a_o new_a obstacle_n to_o our_o agreement_n because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o affair_n as_o before_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o syndicship_n be_v forbid_v to_o m._n hallier_n by_o this_o arrest_n there_o will_v need_v another_o to_o re-establish_a he_o in_o it_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o forbearance_n of_o seek_v mean_n of_o reconcilement_n especial_o during_o the_o two_o last_o festival_n of_o all-saint_n and_o m._n deschasteaux_a than_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n take_v very_o great_a care_n therein_o but_o in_o fine_a the_o doctor_n with_o who_o i_o be_v join_v in_o the_o business_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o aught_o but_o of_o m._n hallier_n sign_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o of_o the_o writing_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o coadjutor_n for_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n abovementioned_a the_o draught_n of_o condition_n which_o we_o require_v m._n hallier_n to_o sign_n contain_v 1._o that_o while_o he_o be_v syndic_n he_o shall_v promise_v for_o the_o restore_n such_o peace_n as_o be_v in_o the_o faculty_n before_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o to_o keep_v a_o equality_n between_o both_o party_n by_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o sentiment_n as_o well_o to_o utter_v the_o same_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la as_o to_o write_v they_o in_o their_o thesis_n moreover_o not_o to_o carry_v on_o in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o the_o enterprise_n of_o m._n cornet_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n concern_v the_o examination_n and_o censure_v of_o certain_a proposition_n and_o nomination_n of_o deputy_n for_o those_o purpose_n as_o also_o not_o to_o reject_v either_o in_o thesis_n or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o book_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n till_o then_o for_o example_n by_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte_n beufoe_n 2._o that_o in_o case_n he_o while_o syndic_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v from_o paris_n he_o shall_v promise_v to_o acquaint_v mm._n n._n and_o n._n before_o he_o speak_v thereof_o to_o the_o faculty_n for_o prevention_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o substitution_n of_o another_o who_o may_v design_n to_o foment_n division_n in_o the_o faculty_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v bind_v himself_o be_v syndic_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o hinder_v as_o such_o or_o otherwise_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o arrest_v issue_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o doctor_n mendicant_n in_o assembly_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o faculty_n 4._o that_o provide_v he_o deny_v public_o and_o persist_v to_o deny_v his_o have_v give_v approbation_n to_o the_o book_n of_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o condemnation_n sue_v and_o prosecute_v against_o the_o proposition_n contain_v in_o that_o author_n of_o which_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o faculty_n the_o doctor_n who_o oppose_v his_o election_n promise_v also_o to_o desist_v from_o their_o opposition_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o peaceable_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n it_o be_v eleven_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n 1649._o when_o m._n hallier_n resolve_v to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o agreement_n to_o put_v the_o same_o the_o next_o morning_n before_o the_o assembly_n into_o those_o of_o the_o coadjutor_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o he_o performance_n thereof_o according_o as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v i_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n between_o six_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v repair_v to_o the_o coadjutor_n as_o according_o i_o do_v with_o m._n taignier_n and_o find_v m._n hallier_n there_o before_o we_o after_o some_o slight_n contest_v which_o touch_v not_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n m._n the_o coadjutor_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o give_v he_o the_o condition_n to_o read_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o his_o the_o say_v coadjutor_n hand_n m._n hallier_n have_v read_v they_o speak_v some_o word_n very_o low_a to_o he_o after_o which_o we_o be_v draw_v near_o the_o coadjutor_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n hallier_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o write_v but_o
circumstance_n of_o what_o m._n bachelier_n add_v thereunto_o save_v that_o some_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v conscriptor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o faculty_n all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o make_v they_o according_a to_o these_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o faculty_n will_v be_v incline_v to_o nominate_v such_o as_o with_o submission_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v agree_v upon_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n which_o all_o those_o gentleman_n keep_v and_o i_o speak_v last_o i_o testify_v how_o great_a joy_n i_o find_v in_o their_o inclination_n to_o our_o peace_n but_o that_o the_o better_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v thereof_o with_o more_o certainty_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o write_v down_o and_o view_v the_o condition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o peace_n be_v judge_v perfect_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o that_o i_o will_v for_o my_o own_o part_n contribute_v my_o utmost_a thereunto_o that_o i_o have_v great_a hope_n all_o these_o condition_n will_v be_v perform_v both_o for_o that_o i_o account_v they_o just_a and_o because_o i_o perceive_v they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o transaction_n it_o behoove_v not_o to_o defer_v those_o thing_n till_o after-agreement_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v or_o at_o least_o accompany_v they_o every_o one_o advise_v i_o to_o fear_v nothing_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o content_n shall_v be_v give_v i_o and_o so_o way_n be_v give_v to_o m._n pereyret_a to_o dictate_v to_o m._n bouvot_n the_o register_n who_o be_v present_a the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o advice_n the_o copy_n thereof_o here_o follow_v be_v all_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n be_v complot_v before_o with_o m._n cornet_n 4_o decemb._n 1649._o mm._n depute_a by_o the_o faculty_n have_v agree_v that_o whereas_o provision_n have_v be_v sufficient_o make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n and_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o faculty_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o a_o examination_n or_o censure_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o enjoin_v the_o syndic_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n heretofore_o make_v both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o case_n any_o scruple_n arise_v touch_v the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n or_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n &_o de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o then_o the_o say_v syndic_n shall_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o charge_n and_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o syndicship_n that_o after_o m._n hallier_n shall_v have_v reiterated_a the_o declaration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o faculty_n on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o book_n of_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la but_o disallow_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o the_o censure_n which_o it_o have_v make_v thereupon_o and_o among_o other_o on_o the_o 1._o &_o 4._o of_o april_n 1626._o and_o after_o that_o for_o justify_v his_o innocence_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o shall_v have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o all_o printer_n to_o print_v the_o say_a book_n of_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la with_o the_o say_v suppose_v approbation_n with_o penalty_n against_o the_o offender_n then_o with_o a_o common_a consent_n his_o election_n shall_v be_v allow_v sign_v chastellain_n pereyret_n chappellas_fw-la bachelier_fw-la gauquelin_n le_fw-fr moine_n morell_n du_n val._n after_o the_o gentleman_n abovenamed_a have_v sign_v m._n de_fw-fr saint-amour_n be_v move_v to_o sign_n also_o demand_v time_n to_o consider_v and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o present_a result_n sign_v ph._n bouvot_n i_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o that_o which_o m._n bouvot_n write_v whilst_o m._n pereyret_n dictate_v to_o he_o and_o i_o very_o easy_o perceive_v the_o equivocal_a term_n wherein_o this_o accord_n be_v draw_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o proposition_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o new_a seminary_n of_o division_n upon_o all_o occasion_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v have_v ground_n to_o interpret_v it_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o we_o will_v over-rule_v its_o interpretation_n when_o ever_o they_o please_v and_o last_o that_o the_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a syndic_n such_o scruple_n as_o may_v arise_v about_o thesis_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o a_o petty_a tribunal_n and_o kind_a of_o inquisition_n in_o the_o faculty_n by_o attribute_v to_o they_o a_o jurisdiction_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o body_n which_o may_v hereafter_o put_v fetter_n and_o constraint_n upon_o their_o sentiment_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o liberty_n hitherto_o so_o advantageous_a to_o they_o this_o i_o account_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o that_o among_o the_o six_o doctor_n former_o syndic_n mm._n pereyret_n and_o cornet_n be_v of_o the_o number_n and_o m._n hallier_n the_o present_a syndic_n i_o do_v not_o find_v so_o many_o of_o they_o equitable_a to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v prejudice_v against_o we_o wherefore_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o sign_v this_o write_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v before_o any_o one_o have_v sign_v it_o i_o take_v m._n chastellain_n and_o m._n bachelier_n aside_o and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v one_o day_n time_n to_o review_v and_o examine_v it_o beforehand_o as_o well_o for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a which_o i_o partly_o note_v to_o they_o as_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n therein_o of_o any_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v demand_v in_o order_n to_o this_o agreement_n and_o i_o think_v not_o expedient_a to_o sign_v any_o before_o they_o be_v all_o perform_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o people_n that_o will_v never_o seek_v reconcilement_n with_o we_o as_o they_o do_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o prosecution_n we_o intend_v against_o they_o and_o who_o will_v afterward_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v promise_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v over_o those_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a prosecution_n without_o make_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o we_o may_v for_o establish_v the_o order_n discipline_n and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n that_o we_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o proposition_n by_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o five_o of_o october_n that_o this_o of_o the_o syndicship_n will_v have_v as_o good_a a_o issue_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v carry_v without_o occasion_v a_o information_n of_o the_o infringement_n make_v of_o the_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n touch_v religious_a mendicant_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n when_o m._n broussel_n and_o m._n viol_n come_v to_o the_o faculty_n and_o without_o do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o repair_v the_o disobedience_n commit_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o procure_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o arrest_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o important_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faculty_n i_o entreat_v they_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v one_o afternoon_n patience_n for_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v about_o this_o business_n but_o with_o all_o the_o representation_n i_o can_v use_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o delay_n m._n chastellain_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n and_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v with_o very_o great_a pain_n from_o his_o own_o lodging_n to_o that_o of_o m._n bouvot_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o come_v again_o nor_o m._n bachelier_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o see_v m._n chastellain_n do_v so_o all_o eight_o sign_v the_o write_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o before_o and_o at_o the_o sign_v of_o it_o the_o rest_n assure_v m._n chastellain_n and_o m._n bachelier_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v require_v of_o they_o i_o be_v much_o surprise_v to_o find_v myself_o the_o only_a person_n leave_v to_o sign_n they_o of_o nine_o who_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a experience_a and_o judicious_a than_o myself_o i_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v blame_v as_o obstinate_a the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o willing_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o disorder_n
throughout_o all_o his_o estate_n but_o the_o king_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o request_n answer_v very_o wise_o that_o it_o concern_v thing_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v about_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v that_o what_o the_o queen_n desire_v may_v be_v do_v he_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o chap._n iii_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o venetian_n ill_o usage_n of_o the_o king_n ambassador_n his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o complaint_n thereof_o discourse_v with_o cardinal_n barberini_n about_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es about_o this_o time_n i_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n find_v itself_o much_o exhaust_v by_o extraordinary_a expense_n so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o defend_v alone_o the_o island_n of_o candie_n against_o the_o turk_n without_o receive_v any_o assistance_n even_o from_o the_o pope_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v advertise_v by_o her_o ambassador_n in_o his_o audience_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o december_n that_o she_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v constrain_v to_o abandon_v that_o place_n unless_o the_o christian_a prince_n incline_v otherwise_o to_o succour_v she_o against_o the_o common_a and_o so_o powerful_a enemy_n that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v to_o his_o holiness_n great_a protestation_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v some_o reproach_n but_o about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o there_o happen_v a_o very_a great_a quarrel_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o ambassador_n have_v shelter_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n certain_a neapolitan_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o of_o november_n there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o assassinate_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o and_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n servant_n go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v slay_v the_o author_n of_o these_o murder_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o so_o secret_o as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o ambassador_n who_o maxim_n it_o always_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v from_o himself_o not_o to_o shelter_v any_o in_o his_o lodging_n but_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a by_o misfortune_n and_o not_o of_o enormous_a crime_n nor_o to_o maintain_v any_o commit_v by_o a_o man_n before_o flee_v into_o his_o house_n comply_v with_o the_o pope_n justice_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o sergeant_n on_o a_o day_n appoint_v the_o author_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o also_o to_o cause_v the_o sergeant_n to_o be_v assist_v by_o all_o his_o own_o people_n on_o thursday_n evening_n notice_n be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o corpse_n sergeant_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o horse_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n guard_n begin_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o criminal_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o comply_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sergeant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o they_o come_v thither_o with_o so_o great_a a_o array_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v on_o friday_n and_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o usual_a audience_n which_o he_o have_v every_o fortnight_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v friday_n morning_n and_o that_o very_a morning_n without_o further_a notice_n all_o these_o military_a man_n come_v in_o arm_n to_o seize_v all_o the_o avenue_n of_o his_o palace_n search_v all_o the_o neighbour_a house_n enter_v even_o into_o his_o court_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o gate_n seize_v the_o ambassador_n see_v this_o from_o his_o window_n send_v to_o bid_v the_o barisel_n or_o provost_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o barisel_n scruple_v it_o at_o first_o apprehend_v some_o ill_a treatment_n but_o two_o knight_n of_o malta_n assure_v he_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o he_o yield_v to_o go_v up_o stair_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v disarm_v and_o come_v into_o the_o ambassador_n presence_n without_o arm_n and_o bareheaded_a the_o ambassador_n ask_v he_o what_o make_v he_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n bid_n he_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n and_o may_v one_o day_n repent_v his_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o barisel_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o order_n from_o his_o master_n the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o if_o he_o pass_v on_o further_a he_o know_v how_o he_o will_v use_v he_o and_o how_o his_o master_n will_v use_v he_o the_o barisel_n witdhrew_v and_o cause_v his_o company_n to_o make_v a_o halt_n send_v this_o intelligence_n to_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o order_n come_v for_o all_o these_o soldier_n to_o return_v to_o their_o quarter_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v prisoner_n of_o some_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n dwell_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v who_o shall_v depose_v what_o they_o know_v thereof_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v without_o do_v something_o the_o ambassador_n send_v a_o dispatch_n forthwith_o to_o the_o court_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v which_o the_o king_n understanding_n think_v fit_a to_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o cardinal_n then_o at_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v to_o my_o cousin_n the_o cardinal_n n._n cousin_n have_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n officer_n who_o have_v violate_v all_o respect_n by_o force_v the_o palace_n of_o my_o ambassador_n i_o have_v command_v he_o to_o depart_v present_o out_o of_o rome_n while_o i_o examine_v what_o course_n will_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o take_v for_o the_o redress_v of_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n hereof_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o not_o doubt_v but_o you_o will_v interest_n yourself_o in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a one_o for_o that_o herein_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o prince_n be_v violate_v as_o my_o ambassador_n will_v more_o particular_o declare_v to_o you_o to_o who_o refer_v myself_o i_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o have_v you_o cousin_n in_o his_o holy_a keep_n write_a at_o paris_n 19_o december_n 1650._o sign_v lovis_n and_z below_z de_fw-fr lomenie_n assoon_o as_o this_o letter_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o deliver_v to_o every_o cardinal_n that_o which_o be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o their_o eminence_n before_o his_o depart_n from_o rome_n and_o retire_v as_o he_o do_v afew_n day_n after_o to_o tivoli_n this_o action_n of_o the_o barisel_n happen_v three_o day_n after_o our_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o disgust_n which_o the_o ambassador_n signify_v to_o i_o about_o it_o make_v i_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o like_v that_o any_o french_a shall_v go_v see_v the_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o little_o please_v with_o his_o treatment_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o obligation_n i_o conceive_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o visit_v his_o holiness_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o have_v former_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o he_o yet_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o defer_v my_o visit_n till_o this_o misunderstanding_n be_v over_o if_o i_o find_v the_o ambassador_n judge_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v according_o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o i_o i_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n and_o i_o conform_v thereunto_o though_o my_o desire_n of_o salute_v his_o holiness_n be_v increase_v every_o day_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o i_o from_o paris_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o at_o rome_n not_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v unqualify_v for_o so_o do_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o i_o see_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v inform_v and_o which_o i_o presume_v be_v not_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o because_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o a_o audience_n i_o have_v former_o of_o he_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n about_o divers_a affair_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o concern_v my_o profession_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o audience_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v of_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v without_o his_o put_v i_o upon_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o give_v i_o occasion_n himself_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o i_o desire_v thereof_o nor_o without_o his_o discover_v to_o i_o something_o about_o those_o for_o which_o my_o friend_n be_v so_o solicitous_a in_o france_n and_o of_o
to_o my_o knowledge_n but_o by_o particular_a good_a hap_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a intrigue_n have_v remain_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o obscurity_n which_o hide_v it_o till_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o inquiry_n i_o can_v make_v about_o the_o letter_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o its_o discovery_n as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o that_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o have_v be_v send_v because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o boldness_n in_o promote_a so_o far_o a_o false_a censure_n frame_v in_o the_o name_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o particular_a doctor_n notwithstanding_o such_o public_a complaint_n as_o have_v be_v make_v thereof_o they_o will_v leave_v behind_o a_o true_a letter_n sign_v as_o be_v report_v by_o fifty_o bishop_n against_o which_o no_o person_n appear_v to_o complain_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o see_v how_o many_o disguisement_n delusion_n and_o calumny_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v our_o adversary_n have_v set_v on_o work_n at_o rome_n to_o obtain_v what_o they_o have_v obtain_v hitherto_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v by_o enormity_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o last_o action_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o kind_n of_o modesty_n and_o decorum_n trample_v upon_o all_o law_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a conscience_n but_o even_o of_o pure_o civil_a honesty_n and_o violate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o h._n see_v for_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o so_o zealous_a the_o most_o essential_a duty_n whereunto_o infidel_n be_v bind_v towards_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n namely_o of_o not_o surprise_v they_o by_o what_o they_o say_v to_o they_o of_o not_o lie_v to_o they_o of_o not_o disguise_v thing_n to_o they_o but_o represent_v the_o same_o to_o they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o may_v hence_o conclude_v how_o much_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o found_v it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n that_o all_o those_o cheat_n calumny_n and_o imposture_n be_v discover_v to_o it_o how_o much_o the_o same_o will_v then_o be_v abhor_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o all_o those_o who_o be_v find_v culpable_a thereof_o and_o what_o advantage_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v thereby_o to_o the_o holy_a truth_n which_o these_o people_n every_o day_n cover_v more_o and_o more_o with_o such_o thick_a darkness_n and_o strike_v at_o with_o such_o outrage_n and_o violence_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o my_o writing_n these_o at_o rome_n be_v not_o very_o remote_a from_o the_o sentiment_n to_o which_o mine_n may_v lead_v those_o bishop_n which_o be_v solicitous_a about_o this_o affair_n and_o earnest_o wait_v for_o those_o discovery_n which_o they_o be_v tell_v may_v arrive_v from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o i_o that_o a_o person_n well_o see_v in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o much_o devote_a to_o truth_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o jesuit_n hope_v for_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es that_o the_o pope_n or_o some_o of_o his_o principal_a minister_n have_v tell_v their_o father_n at_o rome_n that_o if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o letter_n sign_v only_o by_o a_o dozen_o bishop_n his_o holiness_n will_v particular_o censure_v the_o five_o proposition_n that_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n have_v sign_v it_o already_o that_o the_o nuntio_n have_v further_o confirm_v to_o the_o jesuit_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o there_o be_v a_o express_a censure_n upon_o that_o letter_n nevertheless_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v anxious_a about_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o say_a letter_n may_v produce_v can_v scarce_o be_v persuade_v that_o rome_n will_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o cajole_v in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o writing_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o or_o send_v some_o person_n thither_o on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o business_n and_o the_o precaution_n with_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n proceed_v therein_o to_o conclude_v it_o advantageous_o for_o truth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n notice_n be_v give_v i_o by_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n touch_v the_o decree_n make_v against_o the_o catechism_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o say_a decree_n have_v be_v put_v by_o the_o nuntio_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o through_o the_o province_n that_o this_o proposal_n have_v be_v make_v there_o but_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o dispose_v to_o condescend_v to_o this_o recommendation_n of_o the_o nuntio_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o likewise_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v register_v about_o the_o proposal_n which_o their_o agent_n make_v to_o they_o moreover_o that_o this_o decree_n have_v not_o only_o be_v thus_o refuse_v but_o also_o that_o excellent_a reflection_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v issue_v a_o notable_a arrest_n against_o it_o upon_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o they_o thereupon_o by_o the_o king_n learned_a counsel_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o their_o bar_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n who_o present_v himself_o there_o for_o that_o purpose_n chap._n v._n divers_a visit_n in_o which_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v discourse_v of_o and_o of_o a_o remarkable_a circumstance_n touch_v the_o same_o how_o few_o at_o rome_n well_o understand_v these_o matter_n and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o but_o before_o i_o receive_v those_o letter_n and_o i_o be_v arrive_v at_o paris_n i_o continue_v to_o take_v all_o possible_a opportunity_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o least_o noise_n to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n among_o other_o i_o visit_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n who_o great_a zeal_n for_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v understand_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o f._n alipius_n of_o the_o same_o order_n present_o after_o m._n cornet_n attempt_n i_o discourse_v with_o he_o chief_o concern_v the_o two_o way_n wherewith_o s._n augustine_n be_v strike_v at_o one_o by_o open_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o m._n pereyret_n and_o many_o other_o do_v the_o other_o by_o make_v show_n of_o own_v his_o authority_n and_o yet_o teach_v and_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o drive_v at_o a_o condemnation_n thereof_o as_o they_o who_o real_o defend_v it_o i_o intimate_v to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o his_o courage_n and_o prudence_n be_v equal_o arm_v against_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o enemy_n which_o s._n augustine_n have_v in_o this_o age_n he_o very_o well_o receive_v my_o discourse_n and_o profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o according_a to_o his_o power_n upon_o all_o occasion_n i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o condemnation_n make_v at_o vallidolid_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n book_n against_o s._n augustine_n but_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o before_o have_v receive_v notice_n of_o it_o from_o spain_n i_o make_v a_o second_o visit_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o resistance_n hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o confirm_v the_o facultie_n pretend_a censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o this_o second_o visit_n we_o discourse_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o concern_v i_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v always_o do_v in_o france_n from_o their_o first_o publish_v by_o m._n cornet_n namely_o as_o proposition_n equivocal_a ambiguous_a capable_a of_o different_a sense_n both_o heretical_a and_o catholic_n but_o the_o cardinal_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v too_o little_a advantageous_o for_o their_o defence_n particular_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o consider_v it_o well_o the_o word_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jansenius_n restrain_v it_o clear_o enough_o to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n that_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v some_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a be_v suppose_v to_o have_v already_o fullfil_v many_o of_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o
that_o i_o signify_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o my_o friend_n at_o paris_n thereby_o to_o contribute_v all_o light_n i_o can_v possible_a to_o the_o consultation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v thereupon_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o same_o here_o very_o exact_o have_v extract_v they_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o sometime_o abridge_n many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o i_o write_v then_o and_o which_o be_v redeliver_v to_o my_o hand_n for_o that_o purpose_n after_o my_o return_n i_o give_v notice_n also_o that_o i_o shall_v stay_v at_o rome_n but_o till_o easter_n intend_v assoon_o as_o that_o solemnity_n be_v over_o to_o return_v for_o france_n that_o so_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n may_v hasten_v to_o send_v those_o thither_o who_o they_o design_v in_o case_n their_o lordship_n desire_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v i_o there_o before_o my_o departure_n to_o receive_v from_o i_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n many_o little_a instruction_n and_o such_o acquaintance_n as_o be_v always_o needful_a to_o person_n new_o arrive_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n chap._n vii_o news_n from_o paris_n of_o a_o check_n which_o m._n hallier_n receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n 1651._o discourse_v with_o cardinal_n lugo_n proposition_n out_o of_o m._n hersent'_v sermon_n accuse_v and_o justify_v strange_a secrecy_n concern_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n which_o pass_v till_o easter_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o play_v the_o spy_n observe_v all_o that_o i_o can_v at_o rome_n and_o give_v intelligence_n of_o it_o at_o paris_n as_o also_o i_o be_v reciprocal_o advertise_v of_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o worthy_a of_o remark_n touch_v the_o contest_v which_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n 1651._o m_o de_fw-mi mincé_n complain_v of_o m._n hallier_n who_o be_v syndic_n for_o have_v sign_v a_o thesis_n defend_v in_o january_n precede_v in_o which_o there_o be_v proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o any_o other_o and_o another_o that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n to_o oppose_v his_o decree_n it_o be_v signify_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n defend_v himself_o so_o weak_o and_o upon_o principle_n so_o suitable_a to_o his_o sentiment_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o expose_v himself_o open_a to_o and_o give_v all_o possible_a ground_n for_o his_o own_o condemnation_n that_o nevertheless_o many_o of_o the_o doctor_n who_o less_o consider_v what_o be_v just_a than_o what_o may_v gratify_v those_o they_o call_v jansenist_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o reprove_v m._n hallier_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o sign_n no_o more_o thesis_n in_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o proposition_n be_v but_o yet_o they_o hinder_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o crime_n from_o be_v write_v in_o the_o register_n that_o m._n brousse_n make_v notable_a opposition_n to_o such_o proceed_n that_o he_o require_v the_o insert_v of_o the_o proposition_n into_o the_o register_n with_o a_o express_a prohibition_n to_o the_o syndic_n of_o sign_v the_o like_a again_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v know_v how_o far_o the_o faculty_n be_v from_o approve_a those_o new_a doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o its_o ancient_a maxim_n that_o hereupon_o he_o protest_v and_o require_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o declaration_n and_o demand_n but_o be_v deny_v which_o oblige_v he_o to_o insist_v and_o profess_v that_o if_o all_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v again_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o march_n he_o will_v oppose_v the_o same_o and_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a counsel_n the_o doctor_n that_o write_v i_o this_o news_n join_v with_o m._n brousse_n and_o send_v i_o word_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o drive_v this_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o with_o all_o possible_a moderation_n he_o certify_v i_o also_o that_o among_o the_o doctor_n who_o give_v this_o check_n to_o m._n hallier_n there_o be_v a_o carmelite_n who_o so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o therein_o that_o this_o touch_n alone_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o very_o much_o mortification_n on_o the_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o chapter_n the_o cardinal_n repair_n to_o his_o palace_n at_o the_o usual_a hour_n and_o assemble_v in_o a_o great_a hall_n where_o he_o come_v to_o put_v on_o his_o ornament_n and_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o chapel_n in_o order_n as_o in_o procession_n all_o the_o cardinal_n march_v two_o and_o two_o after_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o and_o between_o each_o rank_n all_o person_n of_o their_o court_n which_o accompany_v they_o in_o this_o ceremony_n go_v before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o on_o candlemas_n day_n i_o accompany_v thither_o cardinal_a d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr protector_n of_o france_n who_o rank_n be_v to_o march_v with_o cardinal_n lugo_n cardinal_z d'_fw-fr este_n take_v occasion_n to_o cause_n cardinal_n lugo_n and_o i_o to_o talk_v together_o make_v i_o approach_v towards_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n cardinal_n lugo_n have_v testify_v to_o i_o in_o three_o word_n the_o esteem_n he_o have_v for_o our_o faculty_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v approve_v m._n arnauld_n book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o be_v not_o but_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o secret_a apprehension_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v my_o answer_n as_o a_o disavow_n of_o that_o excellent_a work_n wherefore_o for_o fear_v of_o betray_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o sort_n upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o not_o explain_v myself_o further_o i_o add_v immediate_o that_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o doctor_n when_o it_o be_v print_v but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v have_v willing_o approve_v it_o because_o have_v read_v it_o then_o and_o since_o again_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o i_o judge_v conformable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o h._n father_n upon_o so_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a a_o confession_n cardinal_n lugo_n reply_v to_o i_o begin_v with_o these_o two_o word_n pian_n piano_n i._n e._n fair_a and_o soft_a and_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o at_o rome_n and_o intimate_v something_o of_o a_o proposition_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o say_v those_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v but_o one_o i_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o this_o proposition_n whatever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o testify_v my_o esteem_n of_o it_o and_o that_o as_o for_o this_o very_a proposition_n m._n arnauld_n have_v explain_v how_o he_o understand_v it_o the_o cardinal_n add_v some_o word_n touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v but_o he_o speak_v conformable_o to_o those_o remote_a objection_n which_o the_o jesuit_n make_v against_o it_o all_o this_o discourse_n pass_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o before_o i_o further_o reply_v to_o he_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o chapel_n and_o so_o the_o conference_n break_v off_o on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n i_o make_v a_o visit_n whereby_o i_o understand_v from_o a_o person_n sometime_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n that_o they_o have_v there_o in_o good_a earnest_n set_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o m._n hersent'_v sermon_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v total_o bury_v he_o tell_v i_o also_o the_o very_a proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o prosecutor_n of_o its_o condemnation_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o freewill_n be_v so_o weak_a especial_o since_o the_o loss_n it_o suffer_v of_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o man_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v stay_v and_o support_v by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v no_o long_o fit_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o offend_v god_n these_o be_v the_o very_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o 28._o page_n of_o the_o print_a sermon_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o a_o obedience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o voluntary_a as_o it_o be_v free_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a this_o be_v in_o the_o 23._o
concern_v prevail_v or_o victorious_a grace_n though_o m._n amiot_n make_v complaint_n of_o the_o say_a attestation_n in_o the_o assembly_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o accuse_v of_o ignorance_n his_o irish_a confrere_n who_o subscribe_v the_o abovementioned_a declaration_n which_o m._n amiot_n say_v be_v a_o injury_n that_o redound_v upon_o the_o faculty_n because_o it_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o these_o irish_a by_o intervening_a in_o their_o behalf_n for_o it_o be_v by_o such_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a way_n as_o those_o that_o most_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o affair_n be_v then_o transact_v in_o the_o faculty_n they_o set_v themselves_o again_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v against_o this_o second_o decree_n of_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n follow_v but_o without_o any_o success_n and_o they_o be_v at_o length_n constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o decree_n and_o the_o irish_a to_o conform_v thereunto_o in_o every_o point_n and_o their_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n be_v reform_v by_o a_o accommodation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o submit_v in_o a_o conference_n hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n july_n 28._o between_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n who_o in_o the_o facultie_n assembly_n have_v maintain_v the_o justice_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n but_o they_o have_v since_o no_o more_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v by_o this_o agreement_n than_o they_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o december_n 1649._o and_o this_o business_n have_v insensible_o rest_v till_o the_o present_a time_n without_o be_v regulate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o f._n mulard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v forth_o from_o paris_n towards_o rome_n with_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o instruction_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v time_n and_o convenience_n to_o advertise_v he_o to_o retrench_v this_o particular_a before_o show_v his_o power_n at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o the_o stone_n be_v already_o cast_v and_o no_o other_o course_n or_o pretext_n more_o convenient_a come_n into_o their_o head_n make_v he_o pass_v there_o for_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o they_o judge_v too_o important_a to_o the_o success_n of_o their_o enterprise_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o or_o whether_o they_o send_v he_o order_n for_o it_o which_o be_v not_o soon_o enough_o bring_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o rome_n till_o tuesday_n sept._n 12._o and_o there_o appear_v immediate_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o faculty_n deputy_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v true_o so_o he_o present_v that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n which_o show_v that_o the_o faculty_n refer_v to_o and_o charge_v upon_o the_o dean_n the_o syndic_n m._n amiot_n m._n guyard_n the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o affair_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o way_n which_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o those_o four_o eminent_a doctor_n choose_v he_o for_o this_o employment_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o letter_n whereof_o they_o make_v he_o the_o bearer_n there_o seem_v nothing_o want_v for_o his_o just_a title_n to_o that_o quality_n i_o find_v this_o out_o at_o first_o as_o i_o say_v above_o in_o the_o visit_n which_o i_o make_v to_o f._n luca_n vadingo_n sep._n 19_o by_o thing_n which_o he_o ingenuous_o tell_v i_o of_o f._n mulard_n visit_n and_o by_o that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n which_o f._n mulard_n leave_v with_o that_o good_a father_n be_v print_v though_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v with_o he_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o f._n mulard_n make_v a_o express_a declaration_n of_o it_o to_o myself_o on_o monday_n sep._n 25._o in_o the_o hall_n of_o consistory_n which_o be_v hold_v that_o day_n where_o we_o fall_v into_o discourse_n together_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o same_o in_o formal_a term_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v and_o that_o before_o two_o unsuspected_a witness_n who_o by_o chance_n be_v also_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o hear_v all_o that_o f._n mulard_n and_o i_o speak_v and_o depose_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n follow_v before_o a_o notary_n upon_o my_o request_n he_o give_v i_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n by_o some_o word_n which_o he_o say_v concern_v st._n augustine_n doctrine_n whereupon_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o i_o for_o answer_v he_o because_o the_o air_n wherewith_o he_o demean_v himself_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enter_v further_o into_o it_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o heat_n and_o cite_v some_o passage_n to_o i_o which_o probable_o have_v be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o those_o who_o employ_v he_o in_o this_o affair_n and_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o heart_n after_o which_o alas_o say_v he_o to_o i_o be_v this_o be_v ignorant_a in_o st._n augustin_n the_o good_a conceit_n of_o himself_o which_o those_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n which_o he_o recite_v put_v he_o into_o oblige_v i_o to_o check_v it_o by_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o what_o st._n augustin_n treat_v of_o in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o this_o matter_n he_o treat_v in_o all_o answer_v he_o of_o effectual_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n father_n say_v i_o which_o i_o inquire_v ask_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o particular_a subject_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o write_v any_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v pelagius_n too_o much_o advance_v free_a will_n above_o grace_n and_o st._n augustin_n to_o thwart_v pelagius_n have_v too_o much_o advance_v grace_n above_o free_a will_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o excess_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n hold_v father_n say_v i_o you_o fall_v unwary_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o h._n scripture_n which_o the_o inquisition_n will_v not_o suffer_v be_v it_o advertise_v thereof_o but_o let_v that_o alone_a i_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o i_o concern_v st._n augustin_n and_o pelagius_n be_v yet_o but_o general_a thing_n that_o i_o ask_v he_o something_o of_o particular_a that_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v i_o for_o example_n what_o occasion_n induce_v st._n augustin_n to_o make_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la he_o answer_v i_o that_o we_o be_v not_o live_v in_o those_o time_n to_o know_v god_n forbid_v say_v i_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o know_v but_o to_o have_v read_v a_o dozen_o line_n and_o to_o make_v he_o comprehend_v this_o i_o allege_v to_o he_o for_o example_n m._n hallier_n letter_n which_o he_o f_o mulard_n have_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v see_v that_o letter_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n hence_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o these_o time_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o read_v it_o they_o will_v well_o enough_o know_v why_o m._n hallier_n write_v it_o namely_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o de_fw-fr jansenistarum_fw-la examinando_fw-la dogmate_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v i_o but_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o ignorant_a and_o he_o will_v have_v i_o know_v he_o be_v not_o so_o alas_o say_v he_o do_v you_o think_v i_o be_v send_v hither_o without_o good_a instruction_n do_v not_o m._n hallier_n give_v i_o his_o note_n or_o memoires_n beside_o which_o have_v i_o not_o my_o own_o will_v the_o faculty_n have_v charge_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o its_o name_n have_v it_o not_o judge_v i_o capable_a to_o set_v forth_o its_o sentiment_n to_o defned_a the_o same_o he_o as_o little_a know_v those_o of_o the_o faculty_n as_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n but_o he_o add_v that_o in_o fine_a he_o will_v have_v i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o bring_v after_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o matter_n these_o word_n be_v subjoin_v quid_fw-la plura_fw-la we_o send_v you_o the_o bearer_n in_o quo_fw-la summam_fw-la fidem_fw-la curam_fw-la experientiam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la and_o some_o other_o word_n he_o add_v which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v for_o he_o have_v his_o letter_n almost_o by_o heart_n and_o repeat_v it_o very_o current_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o igitur_fw-la audies_fw-la illum_fw-la plura_fw-la nostro_fw-la nomine_fw-la loquentem_fw-la nostro_fw-la nomine_fw-la repeat_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v totius_fw-la facultatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la loquentem_fw-la and_o true_o say_v he_o the_o faculty_n will_v not_o speak_v thus_o of_o i_o and_o the_o four_o doctor_n upon_o who_o it_o repose_v the_o trust_n of_o this_o affair_n will_v not_o have_v give_v i_o commission_n about_o it_o in_o the_o faculty_n
to_o m._n puilon_n doctor_n in_o physic_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n his_o countryman_n and_o friend_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jansenius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n in_o who_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n who_o depute_v we_o that_o we_o bare_o request_v the_o examen_fw-la and_o discussion_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o hinder_v that_o the_o censure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o deserve_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o saint_n profess_v to_o desire_n have_v purposely_o frame_v they_o equivocal_a and_o with_o different_a sense_n as_o for_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o we_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n auxilium_fw-la save_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o know_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o examination_n of_o that_o matter_n that_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o address_n receive_v from_o his_o holiness_n a_o precise_a and_o absolute_a refusal_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o which_o we_o supplicate_v we_o be_v force_v not_o to_o unfold_v to_o he_o so_o open_o how_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o each_o of_o the_o proposition_n well_o understand_v wherefore_o to_o render_v our_o motion_n the_o more_o passable_a m._n brousse_n be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v he_o in_o general_n as_o his_o letter_n rehearse_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o term_n auxiliis_fw-la save_v so_o far_o as_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o because_o his_o holiness_n spâ—ke_v of_o what_o pass_v under_o clement_n viii_o as_o if_o after_o his_o time_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n remain_v undecided_a he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o revive_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o point_n of_o history_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n viii_o when_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o agitation_n it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o conclave_n before_o proceed_v to_o election_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v finish_v what_o clement_n have_v begin_v touch_v the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la that_o therefore_o paul_n v._o who_o succeed_v leo_n xi_o who_o papacy_n last_v but_o a_o few_o day_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n reassembled_a those_o congregation_n that_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v examine_v anew_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o molina_n who_o they_o say_v be_v ill_o understand_v and_o ill_o defend_v to_o the_o congregation_n under_o clement_n the_o matter_n be_v at_o length_n so_o terminate_v after_o many_o congregation_n that_o fifty_o proposition_n of_o molina_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o bull_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o thunder_v forth_o but_o that_o which_o hinder_v it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o venice_n from_o whence_o the_o jesuit_n be_v drive_v pray_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o publish_v that_o bull_n which_o will_v quite_o overwhelm_v they_o promise_v he_o what_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v to_o renounce_v molina_n and_o no_o long_o teach_v those_o evil_a maxim_n m._n brousse_n add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n which_o pass_v at_o rome_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v imprudent_a but_o also_o deserve_v punishment_n for_o aver_v it_o at_o his_o holiness_n foot_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o act_n of_o those_o congregation_n with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n v._o be_v in_o castello_n in_o the_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o that_o if_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o need_v of_o a_o congregation_n for_o the_o terminate_n of_o all_o these_o contest_v the_o pope_n signify_v his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n of_o history_n and_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v think_v on_o it_o m._n brousse_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o among_o other_o concern_v s._n augustins_n doctrine_n that_o we_o adhere_v to_o that_o alone_a not_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v fear_v we_o misconstrue_v it_o but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v real_o he_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v clear_a and_o uniform_a and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o since_o the_o father_n and_o whole_a council_n have_v embrace_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v already_o triumph_v over_o so_o many_o heretic_n we_o have_v there_o conclude_v it_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o holiness_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n i_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v by_o god_n help_n one_o day_n have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o find_v who_o be_v mistake_v our_o adversary_n or_o we_o when_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o solemn_a congregation_n for_o which_o we_o come_v to_o supplicate_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o examination_n whether_o our_o adversary_n or_o we_o have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o st._n augustin_n sentiment_n that_o we_o now_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o we_o will_v only_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v without_o contradiction_n and_o with_o perfect_a evidence_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o that_o great_a doctor_n as_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v for_o such_o by_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o that_o we_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o establish_v the_o congregation_n desire_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o five_o proposition_n whereof_o every_o one_o understand_v in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n so_o connex_v together_o be_v these_o matter_n and_o dependent_a all_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n after_o this_o i_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o silence_n which_o the_o pope_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o to_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o f._n annats_n book_n which_o be_v print_v i_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o that_o silence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o divine_n for_o ever_o that_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o book_n be_v print_v in_o rome_n that_o m._n albizzi_n not_o content_a to_o have_v obtain_v permission_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n for_o that_o jesuit_n to_o break_v this_o silence_n by_o publish_v his_o book_n use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n name_n thereby_o to_o engage_v the_o h._n see_v unaware_o in_o the_o interest_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o society_n because_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o one_o single_a point_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o depend_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v pro_fw-la or_o con_v in_o the_o whole_a matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la the_o pope_n answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o h._n see_v but_o the_o approbation_n or_o imprimatur_fw-la requisite_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o book_n be_v not_o grant_v nor_o require_v but_o to_o hinder_v lest_o any_o may_v be_v print_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n omit_v what_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n touch_v grace_n be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o true_a christian_n i_o answer_v that_o f._n annat_n have_v design_v not_o only_o to_o get_v the_o usual_a and_o general_a imprimatur_fw-la to_o his_o book_n but_o to_o have_v it_o examine_v by_o the_o congregatiom_n of_o the_o h._n office_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v authorise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o h._n see_v become_v insensible_o engage_v in_o the_o unhappy_a cause_n of_o their_o molina_n that_o it_o wat_fw-mi only_o this_o consideration_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o h._n see_v that_o make_v we_o anxious_a about_o the_o impression_n of_o thar_z book_n that_o
take_v cognizance_n in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o they_o desire_v a_o judgement_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v they_o first_o and_o consider_v their_o reason_n and_o remonstrance_n upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v they_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o favour_n and_o appoint_v the_o divine_n to_o appear_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o in_o demand_v his_o holiness_n judgement_n they_o can_v not_o but_o approve_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o hear_v the_o party_n who_o present_v themselves_o according_a to_o your_o request_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v my_o lord_n to_o contribute_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n protest_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o in_o imitate_v your_o zeal_n and_o follow_v your_o order_n we_o aim_v at_o nothing_o in_o this_o controversy_n beside_o the_o clear_n of_o truth_n in_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n beside_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v authority_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v always_o be_v in_o so_o great_a veneration_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o find_v its_o first_o defender_n there_o in_o s._n prosper_n and_o s._n hilary_n which_o be_v afterward_o impugn_a have_v be_v maintain_v by_o caesarius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n by_o avitus_n archbishop_n of_o vienne_n and_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o fine_a which_o have_v have_v for_o its_o protector_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n the_o ss_z remigius_n florius_n prudentius_n and_o so_o many_o other_o saint_n and_o in_o general_a all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n langre_n and_o toul_n assemble_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n we_o read_v in_o s._n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o his_o generation_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n one_o of_o the_o fair_a testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n wherein_o that_o h._n prelate_n seem_v to_o address_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o this_o day_n what_o he_o then_o write_v to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la say_v that_o h._n father_n praecipuéque_fw-la vestram_fw-la sinceritatem_fw-la monens_fw-la &_o postulans_fw-la ut_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la patris_fw-la augustini_fw-la omnium_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la undequaque_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritati_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la concordissimam_fw-la quip_n nullus_fw-la doctorum_fw-la abstrusa_fw-la earum_fw-la scrupulosiùs_fw-la rimatus_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la exquisierit_fw-la veriùs_fw-la invenerit_fw-la veraciùs_fw-la protulerit_fw-la luculentiùs_fw-la enodaverit_fw-la fideliùs_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la robustiùs_fw-la defenderit_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la disseminaverit_fw-la vestri_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la tempore_fw-la commento_fw-la quolibet_fw-la impugnari_fw-la non_fw-la permittatis_fw-la quando_fw-la tanto_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la munere_fw-la donata_fw-la existit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullo_n cujusquam_fw-la conamine_fw-la ullatenùs_fw-la evelli_fw-la possit_fw-la cùm_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la unitas_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la concordissimâ_fw-la approbarint_fw-la ac_fw-la roborarint_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ei_fw-la singulariter_fw-la verum_fw-la vniversitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ea_fw-la queat_fw-la anniti_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la aduersam_fw-la fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la in_o quoquam_fw-la conspiceret_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la eam_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la innocentius_n cum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n episcopis_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la neque_fw-la praedictum_fw-la patrem_fw-la memorabilem_fw-la suarum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la communiter_fw-la privatimque_fw-la officiis_fw-la affecisset_fw-la neque_fw-la successor_n ejus_fw-la zozimus_fw-la eodem_fw-la tramite_fw-la concurrisset_fw-la neque_fw-la bonifacius_n ejusdem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la praesul_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n sibi_fw-la delatas_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la respondendum_fw-la misisset_fw-la aut_fw-la responsionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la libris_fw-la editam_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la atque_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la coelestinus_n quoque_fw-la memoratae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la gallorum_n insaniam_fw-la super_fw-la eo_fw-la ejusque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la senserit_fw-la ex_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la decretorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la scita_fw-la declarant_fw-la can_v it_o be_v doubt_v then_o my_o lord_n but_o the_o h._n see_v will_n in_o its_o judgement_n upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n concern_v grace_n confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o great_a s._n austin_n approve_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o which_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n in_o general_a esteem_n and_o most_o high_a veneration_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o innocent_a the_o ten_o may_v at_o this_o time_n happy_o terminate_v what_o innocent_a the_o first_o so_o well_o begin_v touch_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n and_o aught_o we_o not_o my_o lord_n to_o hope_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v understand_v that_o thing_n be_v prepare_v thereunto_o by_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o congregation_n will_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n submission_n and_o peace_n await_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o that_o the_o trouble_v excite_v among_o they_o about_o those_o question_n will_v be_v calm_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a and_o honour_n whereof_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o preserve_v your_o lordship_n with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o esteem_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o your_o sacred_a person_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr latane_n abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a de_fw-fr saint-amour_n angran_n rome_n july_n 15._o 1652._o on_o tuesday_n the_o 16_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v to_o our_o printer_n and_o as_o i_o return_v i_o go_v to_o f._n guerin_n who_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v visit_v that_o very_a morning_n among_o other_o thing_n m._n joysel_n have_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o i_o report_v they_o to_o be_v the_o emissary_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n themselves_o have_v do_v it_o more_o than_o i_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o they_o be_v else_o consider_v the_o confederacy_n and_o perpetual_a correspondence_n they_o have_v with_o those_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v at_o my_o departure_n from_o this_o visit_n a_o fair_a proof_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o bethleem_n who_o come_v the_o same_o morning_n to_o see_v we_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v visit_v those_o gentleman_n before_o his_o come_n to_o we_o and_o find_v they_o all_o three_o with_o three_o jesuit_n at_o their_o lodging_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o what_o f._n guerin_n inform_v i_o he_o tell_v i_o m._n hallier_n have_v say_v to_o he_o all_o will_v have_v be_v as_o well_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v forbear_v as_o himself_o do_v to_o drive_v the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o moral_a theology_n that_o it_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o himself_o towards_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o present_a act_n that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o those_o father_n that_o speak_v of_o m._n arnauld_n he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o set_v forth_o divers_a position_n in_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n whereof_o he_o be_v afterward_o oblige_v to_o make_v explication_n of_o which_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n first_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a before_o absolution_n and_o second_o that_o priest_n have_v power_n as_o well_o to_o bind_v sinner_n as_o to_o loose_v they_o now_o to_o judge_v what_o reason_n m._n hallier_n have_v to_o make_v these_o complaint_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o m._n arnauld_n never_o think_v of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v very_o true_a quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la eye_v &_o quorum_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 20._o v._n 23._o f._n mariana_n dine_v this_o day_n with_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o m._n hallier_n complain_v that_o he_o find_v many_o jansenist_n at_o rome_n so_o he_o call_v all_o such_o as_o give_v not_o a_o blind_a belief_n to_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o serious_a respect_n for_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o true_o all_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o this_o sort_n of_o jansenist_n this_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o cardinal_n spada_n ginetti_n and_o cechini_n to_o
pay_v they_o our_o respect_n upon_o their_o be_v nominate_v for_o our_o congregation_n but_o we_o find_v only_a cardinal_n ginetti_n to_o who_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o this_o duty_n afterward_o we_o visit_v monsignor_n sacrista_n by_o who_o we_o understand_v most_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o f._n mariana_n have_v tell_v we_o concern_v the_o discourse_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o their_o visit_n he_o add_v that_o m._n hallier_n protest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o effectual_a grace_n that_o as_o for_o what_o pass_v under_o clement_n the_o viii_o and_o paul_n the_o v._o be_v he_o to_o take_v a_o side_n he_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o the_o dominican_n then_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o those_o good_a father_n that_o himself_o and_o i_o have_v be_v former_o very_o good_a friend_n that_o i_o have_v be_v sometime_o his_o scholar_n perhaps_o i_o may_v have_v be_v and_o indeed_o when_o i_o commence_v doctor_n m._n froger_n cure_n of_o s._n nicolas_n du_fw-fr chardonnet_n who_o be_v the_o director_n of_o my_o study_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n m._n hallier_n do_v i_o that_o office_n which_o m._n froger_n be_v prepare_v to_o do_v for_o i_o the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v in_o brief_a m._n hallier_n tell_v monsignor_n sacrista_n that_o he_o esteem_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n good_a and_o catholic_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o say_v that_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v once_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o s._n gregory_n s._n augustin_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v thereby_o with_o as_o much_o ignorance_n as_o irreverence_v towards_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n that_o a_o proposition_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o grace_n under_o contest_v may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v condemn_v itself_o on_o wednesday_n morning_n july_n 17._o we_o pay_v cardinal_n cechini_n the_o same_o duty_n we_o have_v do_v the_o day_n before_o to_o cardinal_n ginetti_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o go_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o the_o palace_n of_o cardinal_n spada_n but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o and_o therefore_o go_v to_o that_o of_o cardinal_n roma_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o procure_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o business_n will_v be_v dispatch_v si_fw-la spedira_fw-la presto_fw-it that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v proper_o only_a to_o govern_v it_o and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o a_o fit_a manner_n and_o according_a to_o form_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n una_fw-la grand_fw-mi mano_fw-la di_fw-it theologi_fw-la will_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v we_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v be_v send_v for_o that_o very_a morning_n to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v be_v the_o thursday_n precede_v that_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v signify_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v tell_v as_o we_o have_v be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o be_v hear_v therein_o they_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a i_o ask_v the_o cardinal_n who_o care_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v we_o when_o they_o please_v to_o appear_v for_o a_o hear_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o they_o reciprocal_o present_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v also_o who_o be_v the_o divine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o congregation_n his_o eminence_n answer_v that_o neither_o point_n be_v yet_o resolve_v upon_o that_o sometime_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o divine_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o these_o matter_n sometime_o to_o other_o that_o some_o have_v be_v exclude_v other_o add_v that_o be_v he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o yet_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n concern_v these_o particular_n but_o when_o the_o list_n be_v perfect_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v repair_v to_o the_o person_n if_o we_o please_v although_o it_o will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o visit_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n tanta_fw-la gente_fw-la we_o render_v most_o humble_a thanks_o to_o his_o eminence_n and_o tell_v he_o we_o will_v expect_v his_o order_n as_o to_o the_o main_a business_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o in_o this_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v study_v these_o question_n former_o and_o understand_v they_o a_o little_a we_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o apply_v himself_o entire_o thereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n need_v not_o so_o thorough_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o consultor_n because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v but_o a_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n the_o consultor_n a_o theological_a one_o and_o the_o pope_n a_o decisive_n noi_fw-it habbiamo_fw-la un_fw-it giuditio_fw-la prudentiale_fw-la i_fw-it consultori_fw-la il_fw-it theologico_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la santita_fw-la il_fw-fr decisivo_fw-la yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o pious_a cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v as_o diligent_o acquaint_v therewith_o as_o he_o on_o thursday_n the_o 15_o we_o go_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o good_a hap_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o as_o we_o come_v back_o we_o make_v a_o short_a visit_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o who_o we_o always_o find_v a_o admirable_a insight_n into_o these_o matter_n and_o a_o equal_a vivacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v high_o please_v with_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o we_o in_o this_o visit_n which_o have_v be_v long_o if_o the_o ambassador_n of_o bologne_n have_v not_o intervene_v we_o go_v thence_o to_o advertise_v cardinal_n barberin_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o carry_v we_o abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o our_o lodging_n after_o which_o i_o go_v to_o our_o printer_n and_o as_o i_o return_v find_v f._n guerin_n at_o his_o door_n who_o tell_v i_o m._n lagault_n be_v new_o part_v from_o he_o and_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o question_n only_o about_o molina_n and_o s._n thomas_n who_o hold_v differ_v doctrine_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v follow_v indifferent_o and_o without_o error_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v but_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v as_o manifest_a heresy_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o formal_a term_n in_o jansenius_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 19_o after_o we_o have_v accompany_v the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n palace_n i_o meet_v he_o again_o at_o that_o of_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n whence_o he_o carry_v i_o home_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v much_o congratulate_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o papacy_n will_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v precede_v he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a occasion_n in_o the_o world_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o either_o side_n abundant_o submissive_a who_o respectful_o attend_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o decision_n etc._n etc._n the_o ambassador_n tell_v i_o also_o that_o the_o king_n meddle_v not_o in_o the_o business_n but_o as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n without_o incline_v either_o to_o one_o party_n or_o other_o and_o moreover_o that_o if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o take_v a_o side_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o his_o majesty_n do_v it_o after_o another_o way_n return_v after_o dinner_n to_o our_o lodging_n to_o take_v my_o colleague_n we_o go_v to_o cardinal_n spada_n who_o receive_v our_o profession_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o thence_o we_o go_v to_o see_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o the_o dominican_n but_o find_v neither_o of_o they_o i_o make_v a_o short_a visit_n alone_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o s._n saeviour_n who_o acquaint_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o argue_v in_o the_o congregation_n both_o
the_o next_o conference_n for_o it_o be_v above_o six_o a_o clock_n i_o say_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o antithesis_n of_o that_o father_n there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a that_o day_n seven-night_n be_v appoint_v all_o the_o abovesaid_a person_n meet_v at_o the_o same_o place_n again_o except_v m._n de_fw-fr bernai_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr pomponne_v who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o town_n but_o in_o their_o stead_n come_v m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr moignon_fw-fr the_o father_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o confer_v if_o there_o be_v more_o person_n then_o at_o the_o first_o time_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o matter_n may_v become_v public_a which_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o society_n which_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o paris_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o declaration_n that_o i_o have_v end_v the_o precedent_n and_o have_v again_o declare_v that_o i_o will_v hold_v myself_o worsted_n if_o the_o father_n can_v prove_v against_o i_o that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o his_o antithesis_n be_v sound_a the_o father_n refuse_v to_o confer_v about_o that_o point_n but_o only_o about_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n the_o company_n tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v more_o contentment_n to_o they_o if_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n in_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o very_o much_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o accept_v my_o challenge_n wherefore_o i_o make_v another_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n umbra_fw-la augustini_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a poem_n speak_v whereof_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o have_v write_v corrupit_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la jansenius_n &_o poema_n prosperi_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la parum_fw-la gratus_fw-la poeta_fw-la gallicus_n emendat_fw-la poetam_fw-la umbra_fw-la augustini_fw-la i_o offer_v to_o make_v immediate_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o his_o poem_n and_o that_o of_o s._n prosper_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n too_o but_o propose_v to_o dispute_v at_o large_a of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o i_o assent_v he_o propound_v five_o point_n 1._o that_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n be_v condemnable_a as_o have_v write_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o consequent_o against_o s._n austin_n by_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n move_v by_o grace_n be_v necessitate_v as_o to_o his_o liberty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v necessitate_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o not_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la and_o tell_v that_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n say_v no_o more_o which_o be_v not_o condemnable_a unless_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v condemn_v too_o after_o many_o contestation_n the_o father_n be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v with_o we_o the_o second_o be_v concern_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n deny_v none_o but_o the_o molinistical_a in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n that_o aquaviva_fw-la himself_n have_v condemn_v it_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o yield_v to_o this_o but_o at_o length_n be_v constrain_v to_o it_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o grace_n which_o whole_a doctrine_n have_v be_v explicate_v he_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a question_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o then_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n be_v not_o condemnable_a in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v so_o fair_a to_o all_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o declare_v high_o for_o it_o the_o four_o concern_v the_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o we_o as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o thomist_n the_o defender_n of_o congruous_a grace_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n have_v reduce_v the_o question_n to_o final_a perseverance_n and_o prove_v that_o what_o the_o father_n hold_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o epist_n 103._o and_o of_o cael_a l._n the_o perfect_a justitia_fw-la and_o have_v make_v out_o that_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o act_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v act_v without_o it_o for_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o father_n can_v not_o condemn_v the_o dominican_n nor_o the_o congrui_fw-la of_o who_o number_n he_o profess_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o absolve_v m._n do_v ipre_n from_o the_o accusation_n which_o he_o have_v charge_v upon_o he_o the_o last_o be_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o after_o i_o have_v explicate_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v disciple_n i_o show_v he_o that_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v by_o vasquez_n pesantius_fw-la pius_fw-la m._n de_fw-fr chartres_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr retz_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o the_o divine_n who_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr singulis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la provisum_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la as_o also_o by_o those_o who_o say_v as_o much_o de_fw-fr infidelibus_fw-la i_o make_v he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o semipelagian_o against_o s._n austin_n ad_fw-la cap._n gall._n and_o s._n prosper_n ad_fw-la object_n vins_n after_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o that_o whereof_o he_o complain_v be_v no_o other_o but_o s._n austin_n be_v whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o m._n d'_fw-fr ipre_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v disciple_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o to_o this_o article_n the_o whole_a company_n remain_v convince_v thereof_o nor_o do_v the_o father_n gainsay_v it_o it_o be_v almost_o seven_o a_o clock_n when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o general_a conclusion_n be_v a_o complaint_n which_o m._n dugué_n make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o have_v term_v s._n austin_n disciple_n monstres_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n whereunto_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v poetice_fw-la thus_o the_o conference_n end_v and_o thereupon_o some_o of_o the_o company_n remember_v the_o title_n of_o that_o poem_n umbra_fw-la augustini_fw-la add_v to_o it_o &_o umbrae_n somnium_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o i_o can_v not_o conceal_v these_o passage_n from_o you_o because_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o write_v by_o another_o hand_n you_o will_v never_o have_v pardon_v i_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o endeavour_v to_o confer_v with_o b._n hallier_n in_o presence_n of_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n i_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o that_o bernardine_n i_o be_o now_o out_o of_o my_o lecture_n in_o which_o i_o can_v say_v that_o ita_fw-la explicatum_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ut_fw-la vicerit_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la i_o think_v to_o read_v concern_v the_o euchart_v next_o year_n and_o to_o encounter_v mare_n maresius_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o design_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v upon_o m._n le_fw-fr morice_n intend_v to_o treat_v of_o predestination_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o three_o apology_n m._n girard_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v m._n beaumond_n etc._n etc._n and_o myself_o who_o be_o more_o than_o any_o other_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n the_o saint_n beuve_n all_o the_o letter_n i_o receiv_v d_o from_o paris_n of_o this_o latter_a date_n during_o this_o whole_a month_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o establishment_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v notice_n to_o my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n those_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o news_n we_o send_v of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o expression_n of_o joy_n benediction_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v our_o dispute_n happy_o terminate_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o h._n see_n but_o after_o they_o understand_v what_o restriction_n be_v desige_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o we_o have_v sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o congregation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v but_o with_o hesitation_n that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v appear_v there_o in_o our_o presence_n and_o we_o in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o put_v a_o jesuit_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o consultor_n a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n who_o be_v our_o principal_a antagonist_n and_o a_o confrere_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o chief_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n who_o have_v instigate_v supreme_a power_n to_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o we_o as_o against_o plague_n of_o that_o state_n and_o religion_n that_o beside_o
of_o the_o same_o year_n 1649._o the_o false_a censure_n which_o they_o publish_v throughout_o all_o france_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o faculty_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n october_n 5._o which_o we_o intimate_v rather_o than_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a and_o concern_v the_o patch_a peace_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o faculty_n in_o december_n the_o thesis_n which_o m._n hallier_n sign_v as_o syndic_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o three_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v maintain_v in_o sorbonne_n with_o his_o approbation_n jan._n 1650._o the_o letter_n which_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es procure_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n the_o subscription_n beg_v here_o and_o there_o in_o all_o society_n what_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o false_a deputation_n of_o f._n mulard_n and_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o arrival_n till_o july_n 11._o 1652._o when_o the_o cardinal_n roma_n give_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o congregation_n one_o thing_n also_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o so_o express_o relate_v above_o namely_o that_o all_o these_o erterprise_n be_v design_v to_o procure_v by_o such_o scandalous_a and_o oblique_a way_n the_o destruction_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o they_o veil_v under_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o equivocal_a proposition_n contrive_v purposely_o to_o deceive_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o writing_n request_v most_o humble_o that_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n without_o fraud_n and_o confusion_n before_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v proceed_v to_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o several_a sense_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o equivocation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o we_o alone_o hold_v may_v be_v distinguish_v clear_o and_o plain_o from_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o that_o i_o relate_v of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o faithful_a translation_n that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v into_o several_a proposition_n we_o may_v declare_v which_o be_v those_o which_o abhor_v anathematise_v and_o have_v always_o anathematise_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v also_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o course_n and_o govern_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v argue_v and_o write_v against_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v once_o condemn_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v false_a but_o only_o of_o those_o according_a to_o which_o we_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o short_a and_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o fallacious_a subtlety_n be_v retrencht_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o safe_a to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o they_o we_o declare_v further_o by_o anticipation_n that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o s._n austin_n be_v doctrine_n can_v any_o offer_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o equitable_a and_o christian_n and_o can_v the_o same_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o sentiment_n of_o charity_n either_o christian_a or_o civil_a but_o to_o follow_v my_o translation_n we_o add_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v style_v and_o account_v the_o dâ—…ctrine_n of_o the_o supreme_a pontiff_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o s._n austin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n 〈…〉_o remain_v safe_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o 〈…〉_o be_v and_o secure_v from_o all_o impeachment_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o it_o to_o the_o end_n also_o to_o establish_v between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o a_o principal_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o write_a 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n such_o as_o have_v be_v late_o establish_v by_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._n last_o to_o give_v our_o adversary_n place_n to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v good_a of_o the_o reproach_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o we_o of_o have_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v it_o we_o summon_v they_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a write_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a as_o we_o maintain_v they_o be_v the_o proposition_n follow_v i._o that_o any_o doctrine_n proposition_n or_o opinion_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n freewill_n or_o divine_a predestination_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v s._n augustin_n or_o necessary_o or_o evident_o coherent_a with_o his_o doctrine_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v condemn_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o error_n or_o with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o censure_n whatsoever_o ii_o that_o never_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o any_o pope_n or_o approve_a council_n iii_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n iv_o that_o all_o that_o s._n augustin_n have_v hold_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o as_o likewise_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n v._o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n be_v uncertain_a contrary_a to_o its_o self_n exorbitant_a obscure_a harsh_a unworthy_a of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n little_a suitable_a for_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v injurious_a to_o pope_n council_n saint_n and_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n vi_o that_o presuppose_v the_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v grace_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o proposition_n in_o question_n and_o all_o other_o general_o whatever_n concern_v grace_n freewill_n and_o divine_a predestination_n may_v be_v examine_v with_o certainty_n and_o also_o by_o right_a aught_o so_o to_o be_v these_o six_o proposition_n we_o demand_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o we_o for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a and_o to_o let_v they_o and_o our_o congregation_n know_v that_o we_o make_v not_o this_o demand_n without_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_o state_v of_o principle_n upon_o which_o both_o side_n be_v to_o build_v and_o proceed_v we_o present_v to_o they_o the_o second_o write_v which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v the_o first_o information_n concern_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v doctrine_n this_o second_o write_n be_v large_a than_o the_o first_o and_o contain_v eminent_a testimony_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o pope_n of_o as_o many_o general_a council_n national_a or_o provincial_a and_o of_o above_o sixty_o either_o saint_n father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o illustrious_a man_n or_o divine_n or_o religious_a order_n or_o famous_a university_n who_o during_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o age_n have_v approve_v and_o commend_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o we_o answer_v also_o in_o the_o say_v write_v to_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o because_o we_o be_v advertise_v that_o when_o write_n present_v at_o rome_n to_o congregation_n happen_v to_o be_v somewhat_o long_o the_o custom_n be_v sometime_o to_o draw_v summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o read_v they_o and_o that_o either_o to_o give_v they_o beforehand_o a_o model_n of_o all_o the_o content_n of_o such_o present_v write_v or_o to_o help_v they_o to_o recollect_v the_o
we_o hold_v and_o allege_v some_o argument_n for_o it_o which_o m._n joysel_n be_v unable_a to_o gainsay_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o impugned_a the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jansenius_n and_o because_o it_o be_v there_o f._n dominique_n demand_v whether_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o jansenius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v impugned_a and_o censure_v m._n joysel_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o maintain_v proposition_n because_o they_o may_v have_v good_a sense_n none_o shall_v ever_o be_v condemn_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o bad_a but_o may_v be_v well_o interpret_v and_o he_o bring_v this_o for_o example_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o say_v may_v admit_v a_o good_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o circumscriptive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o other_o body_n be_v in_o their_o ordinary_a place_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a extension_n f._n dominique_n answer_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o heretic_n who_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v there_o circumscriptive_a as_o there_o have_v be_v other_o who_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o real_o then_o before_o judge_v of_o the_o proposition_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o distinguish_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o heresy_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n propose_v there_o have_v be_v heretic_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o possible_a even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v so_o without_o it_o that_o be_v without_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o possible_a with_o the_o last_o and_o next_o possibility_n and_o which_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o any_o other_o assistance_n for_o action_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o right_n determine_v this_o affair_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o the_o say_v first_o proposition_n may_v be_v extend_v before_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o father_n tell_v i_o another_o passage_n which_o fall_v a_o few_o day_n before_o from_o m._n hallier_n and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o well_o take_v up_o this_o doctor_n say_v that_o if_o molina_n be_v right_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v against_o he_o as_o people_n believe_v and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n the_o answer_n return_v to_o he_o be_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v very_o strange_a from_o a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o subtlety_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a to_o say_v against_o molina_n consider_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o in_o spain_n and_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o true_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o molina_n and_o the_o semipelagian_n because_o molina_n have_v say_v much_o more_o than_o they_o that_o the_o semipelagian_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o disposition_n to_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o part_n of_o man_n that_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o assent_v ready_o that_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n but_o molina_n hold_v that_o man_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a &_o chief_a master_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o cardinal_n roma_n his_o maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v send_v one_o of_o our_o attendant_n to_o he_o upon_o friday_n follow_v and_o he_o will_v signify_v to_o we_o when_o we_o may_v probable_o have_v access_n to_o his_o eminence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o one_o of_o our_o antagonist_n come_v thither_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o business_n be_v likely_a to_o go_v forward_o and_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o we_o that_o we_o have_v perform_v our_o part_n but_o themselves_o may_v consider_v that_o cardinal_n roma_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n at_o present_a for_o affair_n he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o come_v again_o he_o will_v acquaint_v they_o with_o our_o new_a diligence_n f._n epiphanius_n come_v to_o see_v we_o after_o supper_n the_o discourse_n happen_v to_o be_v about_o the_o false_a censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o which_o mm._n henneguin_n peregret_n and_o cornet_n avow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o parliament_n not_o to_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o any_o of_o themselves_o f._n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o m._n lagault_n affirm_v to_o he_o since_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o they_o and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o way_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o faculty_n on_o wednesday_n the_o four_o i_o go_v to_o giesu_n maria_n where_o i_o see_v f._n pancratio_n and_o another_o chief_a father_n of_o that_o house_n they_o both_o confess_v to_o i_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o molinistical_a opinion_n and_o that_o whilst_o they_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o judgement_n that_o none_o but_o these_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o truth_n but_o the_o read_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o they_o have_v happy_o undertake_v perfect_o undeceive_v they_o in_o our_o discourse_n intervene_v a_o very_a age_a prelate_n name_v monsignor_n garotti_n who_o speak_v something_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o vigorous_o and_o as_o one_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o affair_n be_v but_o a_o business_n of_o animosity_n on_o the_o jesuit_n part_n that_o he_o remember_v that_o clement_n viii_o have_v high_o blame_v the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o engage_v in_o defence_n of_o molina_n doctrine_n the_o general_n answer_v the_o pope_n vedremo_n beatissime_fw-la padre_n come_v la_fw-fr potremo_fw-la diffendere_fw-la we_o will_v see_v most_o h._n father_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o that_o thereupon_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o father_n of_o his_o society_n to_o send_v to_o he_o all_o the_o best_a argument_n that_o they_o find_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o a_o jesuit_n talk_v with_o he_o monsignor_n garotti_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o head_n furnish_v his_o general_n with_o ten_o reason_n for_o such_o defence_n perceive_v cardinal_n roma_n sickness_n to_o continue_v it_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o impart_v our_o write_n and_o their_o summary_n to_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n that_o we_o may_v get_v so_o far_o onward_o and_o that_o they_o may_v employ_v part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o peruse_v they_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o make_v such_o answer_v thereunto_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a i_o go_v to_o see_v m._n cosimo_n cure_v of_o s._n saviour_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o some_o officer_n of_o justice_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v such_o signification_n in_o due_a form_n and_o order_n m._n cosimo_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o either_o by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o who_o our_o write_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o our_o adversary_n and_o they_o to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o order_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n when_o it_o think_v fit_a after_o perusal_n and_o examination_n therein_o or_o else_o order_n of_o the_o dean_n in_o case_n we_o can_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o hasten_v thing_n by_o endorse_v they_o with_o communicetur_fw-la that_o otherwise_o he_o think_v it_o a_o ill_a course_n to_o do_v it_o of_o our_o own_o head_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o will_v somewhat_o excuse_v it_o as_o possible_a to_o be_v our_o custom_n in_o france_n and_o as_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o inconvenience_n that_o he_o have_v advise_v we_o to_o retain_v a_o advocate_n and_o since_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o our_o proceed_n it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o to_o have_v need_n of_o make_v excuse_n a_o visit_n which_o i_o make_v to_o cardinal_n palatta_n take_v i_o up_o all_o the_o afternoon_n of_o this_o day_n and_o in_o a_o converse_n sufficient_o long_a that_o i_o have_v with_o he_o that_o which_o i_o learn_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o m._n hallier_n have_v visit_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o
praise_n full_a of_o disguisement_n and_o fiction_n but_o by_o solid_a and_o express_a approbation_n till_o your_o holiness_n shall_v have_v establish_v it_o yourself_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o your_o predecessor_n by_o a_o public_a definition_n against_o these_o few_o accuser_n who_o can_v scarce_o be_v repress_v any_o other_o way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o profitable_a remedy_n that_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o know_v most_o h._n father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n or_o endeavour_v omit_v by_o our_o apversary_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a a_o demand_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o fear_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n or_o to_o see_v your_o holiness_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o celestin_n i._o &_o clement_n viii_o confirm_v it_o anew_o repress_v the_o temerity_n of_o these_o censor_n and_o give_v for_o rule_v of_o this_o controversy_n a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o so_o many_o age_n because_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o against_o their_o will_n or_o shall_v see_v your_o holiness_n solemn_o confirm_v it_o they_o will_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o prevail_v against_o the_o proposition_n under_o the_o obscurity_n of_o which_o they_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n augustin_n according_a to_o their_o form_a design_n although_o they_o affect_v not_o to_o express_v his_o name_n your_o holiness_n will_v hear_v with_o wonder_n that_o after_o have_v open_o attaque_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o defender_n and_o confederate_n they_o be_v they_o now_o open_o proclaim_v their_o submission_n to_o it_o they_o will_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o profess_v themselves_o public_a panegyrist_n and_o defender_n of_o that_o father_n even_o in_o presence_n of_o your_o holiness_n but_o their_o do_v thus_o will_v be_v only_o to_o palliate_v the_o contempt_n they_o have_v of_o he_o with_o feign_a respect_n and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o blame_n it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o insolence_n wherewith_o they_o outrage_n he_o it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o hide_v the_o aversion_n which_o they_o have_v for_o his_o doctrine_n under_o the_o commendation_n which_o they_o give_v to_o his_o person_n it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o diminish_v the_o care_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o these_o controversy_n in_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o h._n father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o holiness_n since_o themselves_o who_o impugn_v they_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n and_o so_o reverence_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v avoid_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o temerity_n by_o such_o feign_a and_o captious_a eulogium_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o get_v off_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o your_o holiness_n have_v ordain_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v with_o their_o partisan_n thence_o forward_o reject_v his_o authority_n with_o more_o boldness_n than_o ever_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v to_o banish_v it_o from_o their_o school_n as_o calvinistical_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o in_o case_n your_o holiness_n shall_v be_v induce_v under_o some_o pretext_n to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v afterward_o to_o make_v the_o censure_n fall_v upon_o s._n augustin_n and_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v some_o ground_n for_o their_o do_v so_o these_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o your_o holiness_n who_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o surprise_v hitherto_o whatever_o slight_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o since_o if_o that_o unhappiness_n shall_v happen_v it_o will_v be_v a_o expose_v the_o principal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o h._n see_v possess_v as_o by_o succession_n to_o pillage_n and_o depredation_n a_o transport_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n own_o child_n to_o its_o enemy_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v a_o nullify_a the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v total_o to_o exterminate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o venerable_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v to_o abolish_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o h._n apostolical_a see_v it_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o h._n council_n of_o trent_n favour_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o give_v new_a force_n to_o the_o calvinist_n in_o fine_a it_o will_v give_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o your_o holiness_n have_v make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a decree_n which_o your_o predecessor_n innocent_a zozimus_n boniface_n celestine_n sixtus_n leo_n gelasius_n hormisdas_n and_o other_o have_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o s._n augustin_n or_o rather_o that_o you_o abolish_v they_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v most_o h._n father_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o seem_v almost_o incredible_a but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v evident_o manifest_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v these_o two_o write_n which_o we_o now_o present_a to_o you_o they_o will_v be_v more_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n thereof_o your_o holiness_n will_v no_o doubt_n foresee_v danger_n so_o extreme_a and_o imminent_a you_o will_v hear_v complaint_n so_o necessary_a you_o will_v take_v time_n to_o inform_v yourself_o full_o of_o a_o cause_n so_o important_a and_o your_o pastoral_a vigilance_n will_v apply_v itself_o with_o no_o less_o wisdom_n integrity_n and_o justice_n to_o this_o great_a affair_n which_o be_v of_o high_a consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o same_o church_n we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o his_o favour_n give_v we_o in_o our_o day_n such_o a_o pastor_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o your_o holiness_n can_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o importance_n of_o thing_n yet_o when_o you_o be_v so_o you_o can_v but_o ordain_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o justice_n reason_n and_o equity_n and_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o considerable_a we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v reduce_v to_o so_o great_a extremity_n by_o all_o the_o contrivance_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o contest_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v before_o now_o have_v provide_v for_o so_o urgent_a a_o necessity_n if_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v soon_o lay_v open_a to_o you_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v till_o the_o present_a nevertheless_o what_o ever_o great_a promise_n we_o seem_v to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o here_o we_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v most_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a proof_n thereof_o provide_v the_o congregation_n which_o your_o holiness_n have_v establish_v obtain_v its_o full_a and_o entire_a effect_n and_o time_n and_o place_n be_v allow_v we_o to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n in_o their_o presence_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v it_o will_v then_o be_v that_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n shall_v real_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o you_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n and_o that_o our_o complaint_n have_v be_v neither_o false_a nor_o frivolous_a when_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n before_o which_o s._n bernard_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o falsehood_n we_o be_v most_n h._n father_n your_o holiness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o son_n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n lovis_z de_fw-fr saint-amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n lovis_z angran_n licentiate_a of_o the_o same_o sacred_a faculty_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o have_v speak_v
much_o start_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v any_o thing_n hereafter_o by_o their_o pursuite_n to_o get_v the_o proposition_n condemn_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o meddle_v with_o though_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o connexion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o such_o grace_n so_o that_o since_o we_o hold_v they_o only_o in_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v such_o connexion_n the_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o they_o will_v give_v they_o no_o advantage_n against_o we_o the_o ancient_a procurator_n general_n of_o s._n marcel_n have_v desire_v of_o i_o to_o let_v he_o see_v our_o write_v the_o gestis_fw-la i_o carry_v it_o to_o he_o this_o morning_n and_o ask_v he_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n whether_o he_o have_v no_o sort_n of_o write_v which_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v show_v he_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o see_v he_o several_a time_n but_o never_o leave_v half_o a_o line_n with_o he_o he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o in_o cardinal_n spada_n congregation_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o proposition_n that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v only_o give_v their_o sentiment_n by_o speech_n in_o few_o word_n in_o poche_n parole_fw-fr that_o he_o believe_v their_o eminence_n will_v see_v their_o sentiment_n in_o write_v at_o length_n per_fw-la extensum_fw-la but_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o we_o give_v our_o write_n thus_o free_o and_o indifferent_o to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o such_o as_o testify_v to_o we_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v consultor_n or_o not_o for_o we_o consider_v no_o person_n under_o that_o quality_n no_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o they_o except_v that_o we_o act_v a_o little_a more_o reserve_o towards_o such_o as_o we_o know_v be_v consultor_n by_o the_o private_a intelligence_n of_o our_o friend_n thus_o i_o carry_v our_o writing_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la to_o this_o ancient_a procurator_n of_o s._n marcel_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o consultor_n his_o lodging_n be_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o be_v to_o go_v elsewhere_o and_o i_o send_v the_o same_o some_o day_n before_o to_o f._n bordone_v who_o be_v none_o and_o who_o live_v in_o a_o remote_a place_n off_o the_o city_n but_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o by_o this_o latter_a the_o next_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o say_a writing_n deserve_v to_o be_v report_v here_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a esteem_n it_o profess_v of_o s._n augustin_n and_o show_v what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o esteem_n for_o that_o h._n father_n and_o who_o by_o his_o charge_n of_o qualificator_n of_o the_o h._n office_n shall_v by_o all_o right_a have_v be_v of_o the_o congregation_n be_v yet_o exclude_v with_o some_o other_o as_o well_o affect_v towards_o st._n augustin_n as_o he_o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v these_o illustris_fw-la signore_v tengo_n copia_fw-la del_fw-it fatto_fw-it sopra_fw-la le_fw-fr controversy_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la del_fw-it quale_fw-la s.v._n illustris_fw-la mâ—_n hâ—_n honorato_fw-mi confarmete_n partecipe_n ammirando_fw-la la_fw-fr flaccielagine_v e_fw-la temertea_fw-la di_fw-it quelli_fw-la che_fw-it vogliono_fw-it combattere_n la_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la di_fw-mi sant_z agostino_n della_n qvale_n s._n chiesa_n nell_n definire_fw-la le_z controversy_n diego_n simili_fw-la materie_fw-la come_v regola_n infallibile_fw-la semper_fw-la si_fw-it e_o servita_n di_fw-it s._n cosmo_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it li._n 5._o decembre_v 1652._o di._n v._o s._n illustris_fw-la devotissimo_fw-la servo_fw-la nel_fw-it signore_fw-la sign_v thus_o f._n francisco_n bordone_v i_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o your_o writing_n concern_v fact_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o controversy_n about_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o send_v i_o i_o admire_v the_o impudence_n and_o rashness_n of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o h._n church_n have_v always_o make_v use_n as_o of_o a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o thank_v you_o and_o kiss_v your_o hand_n etc._n etc._n your_o most_o affectionate_a in_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n tuesday_n the_o 17._o m._n the_o valcroissant_a and_o m._n argran_n continue_v to_o solicit_v for_o audience_n to_o present_v the_o book_n of_o our_o write_n and_o the_o memorial_n above_o mention_a to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o we_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v and_o moreover_o a_o second_o memorial_n which_o we_o have_v sign_v on_o friday_n before_o decemb._n 13._o wherein_o we_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v his_o holiness_n will_v find_v very_o important_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o more_o regard_n of_o their_o consequence_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o here_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_a memorial_n whereof_o the_o translation_n follow_v to_o the_o h._n father_n pope_n innocent_n x._o touch_v some_o order_n give_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o m._n albizzi_n and_o violate_v both_o by_o he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o f._n modeste_n consultor_n of_o the_o h._n office_n most_o holy_a father_n your_o holiness_n have_v consider_v the_o memorial_n which_o be_v present_v to_o you_o in_o lent_n last_o against_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n whereof_o f._n annat_n be_v author_n touch_v their_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n against_o jansenius_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n your_o holiness_n judge_v the_o reason_n for_o not_o permit_v the_o say_a impression_n so_o considerable_a that_o although_o the_o book_n be_v already_o finish_v yet_o your_o holiness_n forbid_v proceed_v in_o it_o and_o appoint_v that_o all_o the_o sheet_n of_o it_o which_o be_v print_v shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o h._n office_n the_o order_n most_o h._n father_n can_v then_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o obey_v but_o since_o the_o same_o order_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o your_o holinesse_n intention_n frustrate_v and_o despise_v inasmuch_o as_o though_o the_o course_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o say_a book_n be_v stop_v nevertheless_o they_o have_v cause_v another_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n against_o the_o same_o advesary_a for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o permission_n of_o the_o h._n office_n albeit_o the_o same_o permission_n have_v be_v at_o least_o suspend_v and_o hinder_v by_o those_o order_n of_o your_o holiness_n and_o although_o the_o say_a book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n yet_o neither_o can_v m._n albizzi_n nor_o the_o say_a author_n with_o his_o companion_n nor_o f_o modeste_n consulter_n of_o the_o h._n office_n who_o approve_v it_o quit_v themselves_o of_o have_v contemn_v transgress_v and_o voluntary_o and_o with_o deliberate_a purpose_n violate_v the_o express_a and_o formal_a pleasure_n of_o your_o holiness_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o they_o sufficient_o know_v as_o your_o holiness_n may_v evident_o see_v if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v the_o follow_a reflection_n the_o say_a permission_n of_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v grant_v at_o the_o request_n and_o solicitation_n of_o m._n albizzi_n on_o may_n 13._o in_o the_o last_o year_n 1651._o the_o memorial_n against_o the_o book_n which_o be_v print_v here_o be_v present_v to_o your_o holiness_n in_o lent_n last_o your_o order_n give_v to_o m._n albizzi_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v by_o he_o execute_v upon_o h._n thursday_n and_o saturday_n and_o the_o same_o memorial_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n last_o the_o approbation_n of_o f._n modeste_n be_v sign_v the_o 14._o of_o july_n last_o and_o this_o new_a book_n be_v not_o publish_v at_o paris_n till_o towards_o all_o saint_n with_o the_o say_a permission_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o front_n if_o m._n albizzi_n most_o h._n father_n have_v have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o obey_v your_o holiness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v recall_v and_o require_v from_o f._n annat_n the_o permission_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o since_o himself_o have_v solicit_v and_o get_v it_o expedit_v he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v general_a not_o only_o for_o that_o book_n but_o for_o other_o like_v it_o and_o since_o he_o may_v have_v perceive_v clear_o by_o the_o memorial_n that_o among_o the_o reason_n which_o your_o holiness_n have_v to_o prohibit_v the_o say_a book_n there_o be_v not_o any_o which_o concern_v it_o in_o particular_a
say_a bull_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o name_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intention_n to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n by_o this_o bull_n to_o s._n augustin_n be_v doctrine_n and_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v check_v who_o dare_v say_v the_o contrary_n and_o that_o he_o m._n sinnigh_o have_v reply_v that_o then_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jansenius_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o bull_n contrary_a to_o his_o holinesse_n precaution_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o as_o for_o that_o they_o must_v speak_v to_o m._n albizzi_n who_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o bull_n he_o atte_v also_o in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o on_o april_n 28._o 1644._o have_v have_v audience_n of_o three_o cardinal_n spada_n pamphilio_n and_o falconeri_n in_o presence_n of_o m_o albizzi_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n croix_n in_o jerusalem_n name_v hilarion_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o point_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n contest_v between_o jansenius_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o adversary_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n be_v encounter_v by_o his_o adversary_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o the_o pelagian_o and_o their_o partisan_n employ_v to_o encounter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o calumny_n whereof_o they_o make_v use_v to_o decry_v jansenius_n be_v employ_v against_o s._n augustin_n during_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o burn_v jansenius_n book_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n if_o he_o fail_v to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o point_n that_o he_o have_v say_v near_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o our_o h._n f._n innocent_a x._o soon_o after_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o pontificate_n novemb_n 5._o 1644_o in_o the_o first_o audience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a act_n which_o i_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v place_v at_o length_n in_o its_o own_o language_n among_o the_o piece_n which_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v to_o this_o journal_n the_o first_o time_n i_o visit_v monsignor_n sacrista_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v dismiss_v from_o their_o place_n the_o prefect_n professor_n and_o other_o superior_n of_o the_o college_n wherein_o the_o thesis_n above_o mention_v be_v maintain_v viz._n that_o to_o believe_v that_o innocent_a x._o be_v true_a and_o legitimate_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o m._n albizzi_n the_o procurator_n general_n of_o the_o augustine_n come_v to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o converse_n have_v show_v they_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v late_o receive_v out_o of_o france_n in_o which_o one_o of_o our_o confrere_n speak_v disadvantageous_o enough_o of_o the_o proposition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a sense_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v they_o very_o apposite_o reply_v that_o the_o good_a which_o they_o admit_v aught_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o and_o they_o be_v secure_v and_o establish_v than_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o bad_a may_v be_v think_v of_o tuesday_n the_o 14._o be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n hilary_n i_o go_v again_o to_o monsignor_n sacrista_n at_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n where_o i_o also_o speak_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o borgo_n the_o commandeur_n du_fw-fr s._n esprit_fw-fr m._n campore_o and_o other_o i_o tell_v the_o most_o of_o those_o with_o who_o i_o discourse_v what_o be_v in_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o h._n bishop_n who_o go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o find_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n there_o conceive_v no_o better_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o defend_v it_o then_o to_o demand_v as_o he_o do_v by_o three_o petition_n or_o memorial_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o adversary_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n vbi_fw-la extremum_fw-la fidei_fw-la periculum_fw-la animadvertit_fw-la tribus_fw-la libellis_fw-la publicè_fw-la datis_fw-la audientiam_fw-la imperialem_fw-la poposcit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la cum_fw-la adversariis_fw-la causam_fw-la disputaret_fw-la that_o we_o make_v the_o same_o suit_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n which_o do_v to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n who_o be_v more_o powerful_a with_o the_o emperor_n in_o credit_n then_o in_o doctrine_n for_o fear_v the_o ability_n of_o s._n hilary_n they_o become_v reduce_v to_o embrace_v rather_o any_o other_o expedient_a then_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o he_o to_o avoid_v which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o remit_v he_o unto_o his_o episcopal_a sea_n with_o honour_n verum_fw-la cum_fw-la vrsacius_n &_o valens_n ariani_n episcopi_fw-la quas_fw-la hilarius_n scriptis_fw-la confutarat_n praesentis_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la pertimescerent_fw-la constantio_n persuaserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la specie_fw-la honoris_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la restitueret_fw-la which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o receive_v st._n hilary_n with_o open_a arm_n as_o return_v victorious_a over_o the_o heretic_n to_o who_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o disputation_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o accept_v it_o as_o s._n jerome_n report_v tunc_fw-la hilarium_fw-la è_fw-la praelio_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la revertentem_fw-la ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la s._n hieronymus_n galliarum_n ecclesia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la all_o those_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o day_n in_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a case_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o many_o of_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o themselves_o have_v the_o same_o conceit_n in_o see_v their_o breviary_n before_o i_o advertise_v they_o of_o it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o go_v to_o visit_v monsignor_n bentivoglio_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v inform_v other_o cardinals_z prelate_n consultor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n since_o our_o arrival_n at_o reme_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o satisfy_v with_o our_o give_v he_o this_o information_n for_o that_o he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o high_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o depute_v we_o from_o thence_o we_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n who_o we_o find_v not_o there_o but_o speak_v with_o several_a of_o his_o order_n f._n mariana_n be_v there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deprive_v m._n albizzi_n son_n of_o the_o government_n of_o fort_n vrban_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v governor_n for_o several_a year_n this_o fort_n be_v so_o call_v because_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o romania_n towards_o the_o state_n of_o modena_n the_o subbibliothecary_a assure_v i_o that_o he_o have_v a_o while_n since_o tell_v cardinal_n ghiggi_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o take_v some_o order_n concern_v that_o fort_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n with_o the_o say_a seigneur_n albizzi_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v mind_v to_o remove_v the_o assessor_n of_o the_o h._n office_n from_o his_o employment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o restore_v a_o discontent_a person_n and_o leave_v a_o fortress_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o advice_n of_o he_o to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v before_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v execute_v soon_o after_o f._n mariana_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o our_o two_o memorial_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o pope_n table_n and_o that_o monsignor_n sacrista_n who_o see_v they_o there_o since_o my_o part_n from_o he_o inform_v he_o so_o the_o report_n of_o m._n albizzi_n disgrace_n be_v forthwith_o spread_v all_o over_o rome_n with_o a_o circumstance_n too_o whereof_o f._n petit_n come_v to_o advertise_v i_o in_o the_o evening_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o always_o doubt_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o memorial_n which_o we_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o but_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o very_a rude_a
go_v to_o rhe_n subbibliothecary_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o grand_a mass_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o hear_v that_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n have_v say_v that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v condemn_v without_o touch_v s._n augustine_n or_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o advertise_v his_o eminence_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v take_v heed_n what_o wrong_v this_o report_n may_v do_v to_o his_o reputation_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v seek_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o advise_v we_o to_o frame_v a_o handsome_a memoral_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o to_o assemble_v council_n either_o general_n or_o provincial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o enter_v into_o such_o council_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o church_n so_o assemble_v what_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a to_o represent_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o criminal_n who_o subvert_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o make_v canon_n and_o decision_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o h._n office_n the_o style_n whereof_o be_v transfer_v to_o our_o congregation_n trouble_v we_o much_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o write_v another_o letter_n upon_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o month_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o give_v they_o account_v of_o some_o particular_n touch_v the_o say_a congregation_n not_o signify_v to_o they_o by_o my_o letter_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n and_o especial_o to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o all_o the_o difficulty_n we_o have_v make_v of_o appear_v be_v redress_v and_o there_o be_v only_o this_o that_o hinder_v we_o the_o letter_n follow_v my_o lord_n have_v review_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o you_o a_o fortnight_n since_o concern_v the_o offer_n make_v we_o by_o cardinal_n spada_n to_o appear_v if_o we_o will_v in_o the_o coogregation_n hold_v at_o his_o palace_n and_o our_o answer_n thereunto_o we_o find_v it_o not_o so_o exact_v but_o there_o remain_v some_o circumstance_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o you_o though_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o reason_n therein_o mention_v to_o you_o yet_o we_o understand_v a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o monday_n and_o that_o m._n hallier_n lagault_n and_o joysel_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v there_o alone_o without_o adversary_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o ticket_n customary_o fix_v upon_o the_o gares_z of_o the_o cardinal_n belong_v to_o it_o run_v thus_o eminentissime_fw-la &_o reverendissime_fw-la domine_fw-la die_fw-la lunae_fw-la 27._o januarii_n 1653._o erit_fw-la congregatio_fw-la s._n officii_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la eminentissimi_fw-la &_o reverendissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la spadae_n horâ_fw-la 21._o and_o upon_o â—nquiry_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o have_v thereby_o the_o more_o curiosity_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o abovesaid_a doctor_n appear_v there_o we_o send_v a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o see_v they_o enter_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v come_v thither_o which_o according_o they_o do_v afterward_o we_o understand_v a_o remarkable_a observation_n make_v of_o their_o deportment_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o the_o usual_a chamber_n of_o their_o retirement_n expect_v till_o all_o their_o eminence_n be_v come_v the_o consultor_n in_o another_o and_o m._n hallier_n with_o his_o colleague_n in_o a_o three_o when_o all_o their_o eminence_n be_v arrive_v they_o go_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o consultor_n be_v to_o begin_v the_o congregation_n f._n palavicini_n the_o jesuit_n be_v noâ—_n yet_o come_v and_o his_o absence_n probable_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o defer_v the_o admission_n of_o those_o doctor_n for_o there_o pass_v a_o considerable_a time_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n during_o which_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n wonder_v at_o the_o delay_n of_o introduce_v these_o gentleman_n themselves_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o impatience_n by_o their_o carriage_n but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v perfect_o visible_a for_o they_o leave_v the_o chamber_n where_o they_o be_v be_v near_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n they_o pass_v into_o the_o out-room_n go_v down_o the_o stair_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v go_v away_o in_o good_a earnest_n or_o not_o but_o f._n palavicini_n be_v come_v and_o meet_v they_o upon_o the_o stair_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o impatience_n be_v clear_o know_v for_o after_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o use_n to_o be_v between_o person_n of_o perfect_a correspondence_n the_o doctor_n turn_v short_a and_o come_v up_o again_o with_o that_o father_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o they_o be_v all_o four_o introduce_v into_o the_o assembly_n what_o several_a reflection_n be_v make_v hereupon_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o tell_v you_o but_o we_o can_v omit_v the_o intimate_a correspondence_n of_o these_o doctor_n with_o that_o father_n it_o be_v believe_v their_o introduce_v be_v not_o defer_v till_o that_o father_n come_v without_o some_o very_a particular_a reason_n nor_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v any_o other_o consultor_n than_o he_o be_v absent_a since_o at_o other_o time_n immediate_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o congregation_n begin_v though_o some_o other_o person_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o come_v and_o especial_o this_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v sometime_o hold_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o eminence_n another_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a amaze_v we_o be_v that_o these_o doctor_n appear_v there_o though_o the_o congregation_n take_v the_o title_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v a_o jurisdiction_n however_o venerable_a in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o own_a in_o france_n and_o consequent_o to_o which_o frenchman_n can_v have_v recourse_n about_o a_o affair_n rise_v in_o france_n and_o which_o concern_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o whole_a gallicane_n church_n as_o for_o ourselves_o my_o lord_n have_v we_o have_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o this_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o appear_v this_o will_v have_v great_o trouble_v we_o and_o we_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v it_o without_o first_o consult_v the_o ambassador_n to_o know_v whether_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o estate_n nor_o the_o gallicane_n church_n will_v be_v prejudice_v thereby_o perhaps_o these_o doctor_n inquire_v thus_o about_o it_o but_o conceive_v they_o do_v not_o we_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o resolve_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n namely_o suppose_v all_o the_o other_o difficulty_n which_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o that_o congregation_n be_v remove_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v those_o other_o will_v not_o be_v redress_v so_o sudden_o but_o we_o may_v have_v your_o answer_n hereupon_o beforehand_o but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v judge_v thereof_o with_o more_o certainty_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o represent_v to_o you_o in_o few_o word_n some_o circumstance_n on_o either_o side_n which_o you_o can_v comprehend_v there_o so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v here_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o appear_v in_o this_o congregation_n though_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v that_o though_o the_o affair_n be_v handle_v there_o yet_o perhaps_o no_o mention_n will_v be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o pope_n constitution_n but_o it_o will_v be_v draw_v in_o form_n of_o a_o brief_a or_o ordinary_a bull._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v assist_v with_o information_n in_o this_o affair_n his_o holiness_n be_v free_a to_o take_v who_o he_o please_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o have_v he_o appoint_v but_o three_o person_n only_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o we_o concern_v what_o we_o have_v to_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n he_o rely_v upon_o those_o person_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v wherefore_o his_o holiness_n have_v choose_v cardinal_n the_o most_o employ_v and_o verse_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o add_v to_o they_o thirty_o of_o the_o most_o experience_a divine_n in_o rome_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o establishment_n 3._o that_o though_o all_o the_o cardinal_n design_v for_o our_o congregation_n and_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n employ_v in_o it_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o h._n office_n yet_o some_o be_v not_o and_o so_o it_o can_v absolute_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o
it_o will_v be_v a_o divert_v your_o eminence_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n which_o exercise_v you_o when_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o read_v the_o write_n which_o we_o present_v to_o you_o and_o to_o employ_v some_o time_n in_o examine_v with_o great_a care_n the_o whole_a cause_n in_o question_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n more_o considerable_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o innocent_a x._o then_o this_o affair_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o read_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o difference_n will_v increase_v your_o eminence_n vigilance_n and_o care_n because_o you_o will_v find_v how_o just_o their_o design_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o intrigue_n and_o deceit_n neither_o the_o canvasing_n nor_o the_o solicitation_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o the_o ostentation_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o false_a protestation_n which_o they_o make_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o h._n see_v will_v be_v capable_a of_o shake_v you_o because_o you_o will_v fear_v on_o one_o side_n their_o surprise_v his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v already_o many_o time_n endeavour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o suspect_v that_o cause_n of_o in_o justice_n which_o have_v need_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o subtlety_n to_o support_v it_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v place_v their_o hope_n in_o humane_a artifices_fw-la in_o wind_v and_o caption_n subtlety_n of_o word_n and_o in_o term_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o vilify_v and_o disparage_v our_o person_n so_o much_o have_v we_o take_v care_n to_o establsh_a our_o hope_n only_o in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o sincerity_n and_o upright_a deal_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o h._n apostolic_a see_n and_o in_o the_o the_o equity_n of_o innocent_a x._o we_o hope_v therefore_o my_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v employ_v all_o your_o credit_n with_o his_o holiness_n to_o promote_v the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o as_o be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n of_o ruin_v all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n of_o clear_v truth_n and_o procure_v peace_n and_o which_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o we_o conceive_v establish_v before_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v these_o write_n to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v know_v and_o posterity_n one_o day_n relate_v how_o prevalent_a simplicity_n and_o fair_a deal_n truth_n and_o justice_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n of_o innocent_a x._o when_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o emulator_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o his_o name_n and_o although_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o own_o interest_n be_v less_o import_v then_o that_o of_o the_o h._n see_v and_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a henceforward_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o concernment_n of_o truth_n the_o h._n see_v and_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o all_o these_o these_o thing_n make_v so_o sensible_a a_o impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v as_o a_o signal_n benefit_n all_o the_o office_n which_o your_o eminence_n shall_v do_v for_o we_o with_o his_o holiness_n towards_o procure_v the_o success_n of_o a_o demand_n so_o just_a and_o necessary_a we_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o eminence_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n noël_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o abbot_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a louïs_n the_o s._n amour_n doctor_n in_o the_o sacred_a parisian_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o society_n of_o sorbonne_n louïs_n angran_a licentiate_a of_o the_o same_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o troy_n march_n 7._o 1653._o sunday_n march_v 9_o with_o the_o letter_n from_o paris_n i_o receive_v the_o advertisement_n of_o f._n l_o '_o abbé_fw-fr so_o injurious_a to_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v and_o by_o which_o that_o father_n so_o manifest_o discover_v their_o design_n against_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v it_o to_o as_o many_o person_n as_o i_o can_v that_o so_o the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o those_o father_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o know_v especial_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o opportune_o the_o day_n before_o the_o first_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o i_o go_v to_o show_v it_o to_o cardinal_n spada_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o leave_v copy_n of_o it_o with_o they_o add_v more_o large_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o be_v write_v to_o i_o concern_v it_o i_o find_v the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n shut_v up_o to_o study_v against_o the_o next_o day_n congregation_n yet_o i_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o precise_o know_v what_o will_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n whether_o all_o the_o proposition_n or_o only_a one_o but_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o all_o and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o grace_n monday_n the_o 10_o the_o congregation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v concern_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n first_o make_v a_o short_a discourse_n declare_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o s._n thomas_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v 2._o that_o the_o consultor_n have_v more_o time_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v than_o they_o expect_v and_o 3._o that_o it_o last_v two_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a wednesday_n the_o 12_o i_o repair_v to_o see_v cardinal_n barberin_n before_o his_o go_v to_o la_fw-fr minerve_n but_o meet_v he_o come_v down_o stair_n he_o take_v i_o into_o his_o coach_n and_o ask_v i_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o have_v do_v eight_o day_n before_o why_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o we_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o the_o thomist_n i_o answer_v he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v former_o but_o the_o same_o day_n he_o tell_v the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n as_o i_o hear_v on_o friday_n follow_v that_o we_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o thomist_n because_o haply_o in_o my_o discourse_n i_o have_v say_v that_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o grace_n which_o they_o style_v sufficient_a yet_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o use_v that_o term_n be_v those_o grace_n be_v not_o true_o sufficient_a for_o the_o action_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o call_v though_o effectual_a for_o their_o proper_a effect_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o world_n without_o except_v any_o person_n as_o some_o of_o their_o modern_a author_n have_v teach_v but_o not_o all_o either_o the_o best_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a now_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o such_o a_o discourse_n by_o the_o by_o can_v serve_v his_o eminence_n for_o a_o ground_n to_o tell_v that_o general_n serious_o and_o without_o distinction_n that_o we_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n of_o the_o thomist_n when_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v serious_o that_o we_o migbt_v make_v a_o solid_a declaration_n and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v absolute_o deny_v those_o sort_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o have_v accidental_o a_o long_a converse_n with_o m._n joysel_n all_o the_o particularity_n whereof_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insert_v but_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o or_o four_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o sue_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o never_o practise_v and_o that_o they_o have_v above_o forty_o passage_n or_o example_n to_o oppose_v we_o with_o in_o that_o point_n second_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o consultor_n and_o f._n annat_n late_o print_v 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o deny_v it_o three_o when_o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o confident_o that_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n thereof_o he_o confess_v it_o add_v that_o it_o mattered_a not_o whence_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v and_o four_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o show_v their_o correspondence_n wiih_o the_o
but_o delay_n these_o two_o new_a colleague_n arrive_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v and_o accompany_v the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o tenebre_n a_o ceremony_n so_o call_v of_o s._n peter_n yet_o i_o omit_v not_o to_o go_v i_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o arrival_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o see_v he_o at_o his_o return_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v certain_o be_v so_o too_o after_o have_v accompany_v the_o ambassador_n to_o s._n peter_n church_n i_o return_v home_o and_o m._n de_fw-fr valcroisant_a angran_a and_o i_o go_v along_o with_o they_o to_o his_o palace_n he_o receive_v they_o with_o his_o accustom_a courtesy_n and_o confirm_v to_o we_o what_o he_o have_v so_o often_o say_v to_o i_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v wish_v the_o pope_n have_v so_o assure_v he_o upon_o h._n thursday_n i_o go_v again_o to_o the_o ambassador_n with_o f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n manassier_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o s._n peter_n church_n he_o enjoin_v his_o maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v convenient_o see_v the_o great_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o the_o several_a ceremony_n of_o that_o eminent_a day_n he_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o pope_n come_v forth_o carry_v in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o very_o attentive_o and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o while_o his_o chair_n be_v pass_v by_o so_o that_o i_o conjecture_v the_o ambassador_n have_v already_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o arrival_n and_o according_o he_o tell_v i_o so_o the_o next_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o describe_v the_o ceremony_n which_o last_v all_o the_o forenoon_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o ambassador_n particular_a courtesy_n who_o in_o several_a occasion_n perform_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr have_v the_o abovesaid_a person_n near_o he_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v before_o he_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o swiss_n who_o keep_v the_o door_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v permit_v they_o entrance_n we_o be_v all_o there_o at_o the_o pope_n quarter_n above_o the_o principal_a door_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n during_o the_o fulmination_n of_o the_o bull_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o give_v afterward_o to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o narrow_a place_n scarce_o capable_a of_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n ambassadors_z prince_n ally_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o officer_n inseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o this_o ceremony_n which_o my_o other_o colleague_n and_o i_o have_v see_v the_o year_n before_o but_o to_o omit_v these_o external_a magnificence_n i_o have_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o ceremony_n a_o encounter_n which_o give_v i_o great_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v in_o cardinal_n corrado_n court_n a_o learned_a person_n of_o great_a part_n named_z il_fw-fr signior_n honorato_fw-mi who_o have_v in_o several_a place_n hear_v talk_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o contest_v and_o the_o maxim_n impute_v to_o we_o can_v scarce_o credit_v they_o and_o for_o his_o further_a assurance_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o visit_v we_o long_o before_o when_o he_o visit_v we_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o conceit_n and_o phantasm_n of_o molinisme_n and_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o what_o he_o please_v concern_v the_o proposition_n and_o hear_v the_o answer_n which_o we_o make_v thereunto_o ingenuous_o according_a to_o s._n augustins_n doctrine_n he_o seem_v to_o we_o outward_o not_o averse_a from_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o he_o be_v whole_o scandalize_v at_o they_o in_o his_o mind_n nevertheless_o be_v we_o converse_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o honest_a liberty_n and_o civility_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o we_o he_o esteem_v our_o person_n but_o deplore_v our_o error_n when_o he_o meet_v we_o he_o receive_v and_o return_v our_o salutation_n civil_o but_o he_o be_v inward_o much_o trouble_v that_o such_o honest_a person_n as_o he_o account_v we_o otherwise_o be_v so_o unhappy_o engage_v in_o such_o extravagant_a opinion_n as_o we_o seem_v to_o he_o we_o have_v a_o while_n ago_o print_v our_o little_a volume_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o distribute_v some_o copy_n of_o it_o i_o meet_v this_o honest_a gentleman_n in_o a_o narrow_a place_n where_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v together_o after_o some_o discourse_n i_o conceive_v it_o not_o unfitting_a to_o offer_v he_o one_o if_o he_o can_v have_v fair_o decline_v it_o he_o will_v but_o fear_v to_o injure_v the_o civility_n and_o heartiness_n wherewith_o i_o seem_v to_o offer_v it_o he_o accept_v it_o though_o with_o repugnance_n and_o regret_n for_o some_o time_n he_o keep_v it_o and_o will_v not_o read_v it_o at_o length_n he_o read_v it_o and_o it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a perplexity_n to_o his_o mind_n then_o of_o much_o inquietude_n afterward_o of_o many_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o at_o length_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o consolation_n which_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v i_o nothing_o of_o all_o these_o his_o secret_a sentiment_n till_o after_o that_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v discover_v by_o read_v those_o divine_a work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o private_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o person_n this_o read_v alone_o so_o rectify_v his_o former_a mistake_n which_o he_o hitherto_o have_v account_v orthodox_n truth_n and_o so_o convince_v he_o the_o certainty_n and_o excellence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o we_o defend_v which_o he_o have_v mistake_v for_o pitiful_a error_n that_o i_o can_v express_v with_o what_o humility_n and_o resentment_n he_o profess_v himself_o bind_v to_o god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v see_v he_o since_o several_a time_n so_o tender_o sensible_a thereof_o that_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n have_v come_v into_o his_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o day_n that_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o first_o and_o most_o acceptable_a news_n of_o it_o a_o while_n afterward_o he_o bring_v i_o twelve_o latin_a distich_n into_o which_o he_o have_v reduce_v as_o many_o prime_a maxim_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v grace_n which_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n to_o vitalis_n say_v christian_n catholic_n hold_v as_o so_o many_o certain_a rule_n of_o their_o belief_n concern_v that_o mystery_n he_o show_v they_o to_o i_o only_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v right_o take_v s._n augustine_n sense_n but_o i_o find_v those_o rule_n so_o well_o comprise_v in_o verse_n consider_v the_o confinement_n of_o poetry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o person_n new_o enlighten_v with_o those_o truth_n that_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o insert_v it_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v also_o insert_v a_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustin_n wherein_o those_o rule_n be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n compare_v the_o distich_n therewith_o may_v understand_v they_o more_o easy_o and_o better_o judge_v of_o this_o first_o essay_n of_o a_o man_n new_o reclaim_v from_o molinism_n because_o say_v s._n augustin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n we_o know_v i._n that_o child_n have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o a_o life_n peculiar_a to_o they_o before_o their_o birth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v merit_v in_o a_o former_a life_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o every_o particular_a can_v so_o merit_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o be_v bear_v carnal_o according_a to_o adam_n they_o contract_v from_o their_o first_o birth_n the_o contagion_n of_o ancient_a death_n and_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o a_o just_a sentence_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o grace_n i._o mortuus_fw-la heu_fw-la primi_fw-la contractâ_fw-la morte_fw-la parentis_fw-la nascor_fw-la at_o in_o christo_fw-la vita_fw-la renata_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la ii_o we_o know_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v neither_o to_o child_n nor_o to_o person_n of_o age_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n ii_o nulla_fw-la nec_fw-la infanti_fw-la nec_fw-la adulto_fw-la gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la forte_n pute_fw-la factis_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la datur_fw-la iii_o we_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o person_n who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o
desire_v i_o to_o testify_v to_o his_o eminence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thursday_n the_o 24_o i_o entreat_v the_o ambassador_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n at_o his_o audience_n next_o day_n that_o f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n manassier_n desire_v to_o salute_v he_o in_o private_a before_o we_o appear_v public_o before_o his_o holiness_n as_o we_o expect_v every_o day_n a_o summons_n the_o ambassador_n very_o courteous_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n we_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o audience_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v we_o but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v our_o desire_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n maistre_fw-mi de_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr to_o get_v we_o admission_n on_o sunday_n next_o on_o which_o day_n we_o according_o all_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr rochefort_n be_v first_o introduce_v take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v no_o more_o audience_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o take_v the_o air_n present_o after_o dinner_n whilst_o this_o count_n be_v at_o his_o audience_n monsignor_fw-it senzasono_fw-it tell_v we_o that_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o strange_a familiarity_n wherewith_o f._n mulard_n have_v demean_v himself_o that_o morning_n towards_o the_o count_n and_o indeed_o have_v we_o not_o know_v that_o father_n we_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o the_o more_o for_o that_o when_o the_o count_n come_v forth_o he_o ask_v we_o who_o that_o cordelier_n be_v who_o be_v with_o he_o that_o morning_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o m._n hallier_n assistance_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o what_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o carriage_n for_o to_o tell_v he_o all_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v f._n mulard_n the_o count_n reply_v that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v in_o so_o very_o ill_a a_o humour_n that_o day_n that_o he_o quarrel_v with_o a_o french_a gentleman_n who_o sit_v between_o they_o monday_n 28._o m._n the_o valcroissant_a and_o m._n angran_n stay_v at_o home_n to_o finish_v the_o write_n which_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o i_o accompany_v f._n des-mare_n and_o f._n manassier_n to_o the_o pope_n palace_n to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v audience_n for_o they_o but_o we_o can_v not_o succeed_v we_o observe_v one_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o f._n mulard_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o with_o the_o style_n of_o preacher_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n whilst_o we_o stay_v there_o we_o fall_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o man_n who_o be_v come_v post_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o avignon_n about_o some_o urgent_a and_o important_a affair_n and_o after_o much_o talk_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o the_o persecution_n and_o calumny_n employ_v to_o decry_v it_o he_o comfort_v we_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o know_v his_o truth_n and_o endure_v something_o for_o its_o defence_n tuesday_n the_o 29_o we_o go_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n antichambre_n as_o i_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o contest_v and_o the_o jesuit_n exorbitance_n with_o the_o general_n of_o the_o discalceated_a carmelites_n who_o be_v skilled_a enough_o in_o they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o resident_n of_o modena_n and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o roman_a prelate_n the_o gallicane_n prince_n come_v to_o we_o and_o have_v hear_v we_o peaceable_o to_o the_o end_n when_o the_o general_n be_v call_v away_o to_o audience_n to_o confirm_v what_o the_o general_n have_v say_v he_o speak_v a_o very_a handsome_a and_o remarkable_a word_n the_o very_a name_n say_v he_o of_o the_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o evidence_n all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v because_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o grace_n to_o none_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o who_o we_o please_v i_o congratulate_v the_o prince_n for_o his_o conceit_n and_o tell_v he_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n assoon_o as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n be_v enter_v to_o audience_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o all_o the_o suitor_n dismiss_v for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o accompany_v f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n manassier_n in_o a_o visit_n to_o m._n gueffier_n they_o lay_v open_a to_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v our_o adversary_n and_o we_o contradictory_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o writing_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o those_o on_o who_o it_o depend_v to_o be_v so_o long_o in_o grant_v it_o to_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o discourse_v to_o monsignor_n fagnani_n in_o a_o particular_a visit_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o possible_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o contest_v he_o answer_v i_o that_o these_o dispute_n have_v no_o end_n i_o reply_v that_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v those_o kind_n of_o scholastic_a dispute_n which_o be_v endless_a and_o as_o he_o perceive_v my_o drift_n he_o prevent_v i_o and_o say_v but_o those_o conference_n congressi_fw-la ne_fw-fr i_fw-it quali_fw-la si_fw-la portano_fw-la canoni_fw-la de_fw-la consigli_n luoghi_o do_v santi_fw-la padre_n principalment_fw-it di_fw-it sant_z agostino_n decisioni_fw-it do_v pontefici_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o be_v produce_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o h._n father_n especial_o s._n augustin_n decision_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o proof_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o he_o about_o our_o affair_n he_o will_v persuade_v his_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o make_v such_o conference_n simili_fw-la congressi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v these_o very_a conference_n which_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v all_o their_o business_n be_v do_v they_o demand_v nothing_o but_o to_o depart_v and_o return_v into_o france_n this_o information_n i_o receive_v from_o two_o abbot_n the_o one_o of_o france_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o postmaster_n who_o conduct_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n to_o rome_n say_v that_o they_o make_v account_v to_o depart_v by_o whitsundâ—y_n if_o they_o can_v the_o other_o of_o italy_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n secretary_n that_o these_o doctor_n desire_v that_o the_o affair_n may_v be_v dispatch_v speedy_o che_fw-mi si_fw-mi sbrighi_fw-mi that_o we_o will_v weary_v they_o by_o our_o subterfuge_n that_o they_o have_v business_n which_o require_v their_o return_n into_o france_n that_o m._n joysel_n allege_v for_o his_o particular_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o lent_n the_o next_o year_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v his_o sermon_n the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o last_o of_o april_n i_o visit_v a_o very_a intelligent_a person_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ambassador_n or_o the_o remonstance_n of_o our_o memorial_n have_v put_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o hear_v we_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o all_o the_o lent_n that_o m._n albizzi_n conceive_v it_o requisite_a to_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o his_o tribunal_n the_o inquisition_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o course_n hold_v before_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o congregation_n at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n have_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v be_v hear_v there_o it_o be_v fit_a likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v before_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o pope_n being-urged_a thus_o by_o m._n albizzi_n say_v at_o length_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o will_v hear_v both_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o vogliamo_fw-la sentire_fw-la gli_fw-la uni_fw-la è_fw-it gli_fw-it altri_fw-la that_o hereupon_o m._n albizzi_n fear_v that_o this_o may_v occasion_v the_o conference_n which_o we_o demand_v and_o doubt_v the_o force_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o allege_v cease_v to_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o hear_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v forget_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o leave_v in_o quiet_a since_o the_o festival_n whereas_o during_o lent_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v call_v before_o his_o holiness_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v pass_v chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o fâ—om_n paris_n during_o the_o whole_a month_n of_o april_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n at_o rome_n although_o all_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o from_o paris_n during_o this_o month_n contain_v nothing_o considerable_o different_a from_o
cardinal_n ghiggi_n that_o the_o bull_n be_v prepare_v cause_v the_o report_n of_o it_o to_o be_v smother_v and_o make_v a_o great_a secret_n yet_o neither_o produce_v a_o total_a suppression_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o positive_a and_o determinate_a resolution_n to_o publish_v it_o on_o thursday_n the_o 15_o i_o be_v inform_v that_o since_o that_o consistory_n it_o have_v pass_v several_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n depute_v for_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v view_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v add_v or_o retrench_v that_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n be_v the_o last_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v and_o that_o on_o wednesday_n the_o 14_o he_o return_v it_o to_o m._n albizzi_n review_v and_o apostile_v with_o order_n to_o have_v it_o fair_o transcribe_v against_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o thursday_n before_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v show_v and_o read_v to_o his_o holiness_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o assembly_n i_o understand_v that_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o order_n assoon_o as_o m._n albizzi_n receive_v it_o he_o set_v one_o to_o transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o work_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n intend_v for_o have_v send_v a_o man_n to_o montecavallo_n assoon_o as_o i_o receive_v this_o intelligence_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o congregation_n appoint_v for_o this_o affair_n stay_v with_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o other_o of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v depart_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n two_o hour_n and_o a_o quarter_n after_o noon_n that_o those_o cardinal_n and_o s._n clement_n and_o colonna_n and_o m._n albizzi_n come_v forth_o with_o the_o consultor_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o cardinal_n barberin_n stay_v with_o the_o pope_n almost_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o rest_n and_o cardinal_n lugo_n a_o hour_n and_o three_o quarter_n afterward_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o writing_n which_o we_o prepare_v to_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o intend_a audience_n after_o the_o ambassador_n have_v advertise_v we_o that_o monday_n may_v 19_o be_v the_o appoint_a day_n for_o our_o appearance_n before_o the_o pope_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o our_o lodging_n till_o that_o day_n but_o labour_v to_o get_v ourselves_o and_o our_o writing_n ready_a against_o that_o audience_n the_o first_o of_o five_o be_v thus_o entitle_v to_o our_o m._n h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a 10._o for_o the_o doctor_n subscribe_v defender_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o information_n upon_o fact_n contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustins_n authority_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o writing_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v produce_v the_o first_o information_n touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n against_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n because_o they_o appear_v first_o as_o party_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o little_a time_n we_o have_v to_o prepare_v our_o first_o writing_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a instance_n wherewith_o those_o doctor_n press_v the_o dispatch_a of_o this_o affair_n before_o it_o can_v be_v examine_v constrain_v we_o to_o expose_v they_o with_o such_o brevity_n and_o diligence_n that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v direct_o upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o defer_v till_o another_o time_n all_o that_o have_v precede_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o so_o unheard_a of_o and_o dangerous_a enterprise_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o consequence_n so_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o transient_o to_o touch_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o evince_v the_o jesuit_n the_o prime_a architect_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o to_o defer_v to_o a_o more_o favourable_a time_n to_o present_v against_o they_o and_o their_o particular_a misdemeanour_n a_o new_a information_n but_o because_o this_o information_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o important_a that_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o whole_o finish_v it_o we_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o sundry_a part_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o father_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o the_o same_o be_v derive_v be_v unworthy_o outrage_v and_o consequent_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o we_o complain_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o these_o very_a father_n have_v undertake_v to_o ruin_v it_o and_o that_o we_o just_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o after_o a_o authentic_a manner_n namely_o by_o a_o solemn_a writing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o posterity_n conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a our_o design_n be_v when_o we_o have_v before_o the_o h._n see_v convince_v the_o jesuit_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n to_o complain_v also_o of_o all_o the_o other_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o all_o the_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a morality_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o h._n see_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o they_o for_o all_o their_o exhorbitance_n but_o this_o require_v time_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v this_o first_o question_n void_v before_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v entitle_v this_o write_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o information_n touch_v fact_n against_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n the_o proposition_n which_o we_o relate_v in_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o molina_n vasquez_n mariana_n a_o decree_n of_o their_o general_n aquaviva_fw-la f._n caussin_n theophile_n renault_n f._n sirmond_n f._n pelau_n f._n adam_n f._n annat_n f._n martinon_n f._n l'_fw-fr abbe_n the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o other_o society_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o validolid_n and_o after_o the_o list_n of_o all_o these_o scandalous_a proposition_n we_o show_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o write_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o same_o have_v escape_v from_o they_o by_o chance_n but_o that_o they_o have_v advance_v they_o with_o deliberate_a purpose_n and_o by_o voluntary_o renounce_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o former_o they_o acknowledge_v due_a to_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n the_o proof_n we_o bring_v of_o this_o so_o strange_a accusation_n be_v that_o two_o year_n before_o the_o publish_n of_o molina_n work_n and_o doctrine_n viz._n anno_fw-la 1586._o they_o cause_v a_o book_n eo_fw-la be_v print_v at_o rome_n entitle_v ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la institutio_fw-la studiorum_fw-la per_fw-la sex_n patres_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la jussu_fw-la r._n p._n praepositi_fw-la generalis_fw-la deputatos_fw-la conscripta_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n it_o be_v a_o book_n in_o octavo_n about_o a_o i_o thick_a and_o send_v as_o a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o their_o colleague_n for_o the_o regulate_v the_o study_n of_o all_o their_o father_n now_o in_o this_o book_n they_o acknowlege_v unanimous_o with_o sincerity_n and_o plainness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o gratuitous_a predestination_n be_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v item_n say_v they_o p._n 37._o under_o the_o title_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n it_o have_v be_v resolve_v that_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o predestination_n proceed_v not_o from_o our_o part_n but_o some_o will_v say_v they_o object_v so_o themselves_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a for_o piety_n and_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o have_v be_v already_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n but_o also_o by_o the_o h._n father_n during_o twelve_o age_n who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n general_a council_n the_o answer_n of_o pope_n namely_o zozimus_n sixtus_n celestine_n leo_n gelasius_n all_o who_o say_v they_o always_o have_v a_o ill_a esteem_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n castian_n and_o faustus_n for_o have_v be_v the_o opposer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n while_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o foresee_v that_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v war_n against_o s._n
augustin_n but_o after_o the_o contest_v wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v for_o defence_n of_o molina_n book_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o all_o their_o father_n to_o oppose_v that_o of_o s._n augustin_n &_o uphold_v their_o confrere_n molina_n who_o attaque_v he_o first_o and_o in_o who_o defence_n they_o unhappy_o conceive_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o society_n concern_v they_o retrencht_v out_o of_o the_o succeed_a edition_n of_o the_o say_a book_n all_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gratuitous_a predestination_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o show_v that_o their_o boldness_n have_v increase_v ever_o since_o and_o that_o the_o late_a of_o their_o author_n be_v still_o more_o heinous_o injurous_a against_o s._n augustin_n that_o since_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o proposition_n f._n adam_n f._n annat_n f._n martinon_n and_o f._n labbe_n have_v rose_n up_o against_o that_o h._n doctor_n and_o that_o these_o three_o last_o appear_v even_o since_o the_o complaint_n which_o we_o have_v make_v thereof_o to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o none_o of_o of_o their_o confrere_n have_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o for_o this_o enormity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o every_o where_n cry_v up_o their_o rare_a merit_n and_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o prime_a charge_n and_o most_o considerable_a employment_n of_o their_o order_n that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o great_a violence_n a_o more_o obstinate_a contumacy_n a_o more_o audacious_a impudence_n or_o a_o more_o offensive_a outrage_n against_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o h._n see_v itself_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o judge_v rather_o by_o these_o their_o exorbitance_n against_o s._n augustin_n and_o their_o design_n to_o ruin_v his_o doctrine_n then_o by_o vain_a word_n of_o respect_n towards_o he_o utter_v with_o the_o lip_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o summon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v and_o have_v already_o summon_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n by_o our_o first_o writing_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o authentic_a writing_n for_o true_a and_o indubitable_a the_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o write_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o h._n father_n doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v again_o insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o new_a one_o after_o which_o we_o add_v also_o that_o if_o they_o make_v the_o least_o difficulty_n of_o do_v it_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o once_o more_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o we_o have_v pretend_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n against_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o be_v a_o compendious_a distinction_n of_o the_o several_a catholic_n &_o heretical_a sense_n whereof_o the_o proposition_n be_v capable_a concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o here_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v already_o print_v as_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v insert_v it_o at_o length_n hereafter_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v then_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v entitle_v to_o our_o h._n f._n pope_n innocent_a 10._o to_o my_o l._n l._n the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n spada_n ginetti_n pamphilio_n cechini_n and_o ghiggi_n and_o to_o the_o other_o divine_n depute_v or_o to_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la for_o m._n m._n noel_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lane_n doctor_n of_o paris_n toussaint_n des-mare_n priest_n of_o the_o orator_n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint_n amour_n and_o nicolas_n manessier_n doctor_n also_o of_o paris_n and_o lewis_n angran_n licentiate_a in_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o m._n m._n francis_n hallier_n francis_n joysel_n and_o jerome_n lagault_n doctor_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n the_o second_o information_n touch_v right_o i_o shall_v also_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o write_n in_o which_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o begin_v this_o examen_fw-la and_o the_o proof_n the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o by_o examine_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o general_o for_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o which_o we_o show_v likewise_o in_o few_o word_n the_o evident_a connexion_n which_o every_o of_o those_o proposition_n take_v and_o understand_v in_o our_o sense_n have_v with_o that_o capital_a point_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o insert_v the_o say_a preface_n at_o length_n after_o the_o abovesaid_a distinction_n of_o sense_n something_o i_o must_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o write_n not_o see_v any_o fit_a place_n than_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o least_o i_o can_v do_v to_o set_v down_o in_o gross_a what_o they_o all_o contain_v since_o their_o too_o great_a length_n and_o number_n render_v they_o capable_a of_o make_v a_o just_a volume_n alone_o they_o can_v be_v commodious_o insert_v into_o this_o journal_n now_o this_o three_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v sixteen_o principal_a argument_n by_o every_o of_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o all_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o catholic_n faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o if_o we_o will_v as_o s._n augustin_n say_v not_o only_o be_v call_v and_o appear_v christian_n but_o be_v such_o indeed_o when_o i_o say_v this_o part_n contain_v sixteen_o argument_n each_o of_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n invincible_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v sixteen_o syllogism_n or_o demonstration_n consist_v of_o three_o proposition_n but_o sixteen_o source_n or_o place_n fruitful_a of_o solid_a proof_n upon_o which_o we_o establish_v this_o truth_n as_o upon_o so_o many_o unmoveable_a foundation_n each_o of_o which_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o uphold_v it_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o discover_v to_o we_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o can_v draw_v from_o they_o make_v together_o but_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sixteen_o argument_n s._n augustin_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o maxim_n spread_v through_o it_o make_v but_o the_o second_o the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o simple_a possibility_n and_o that_o which_o give_v the_o good_a will_n and_o the_o good_a action_n the_o four_o from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v and_o that_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o disorder_v by_o sin_n such_o as_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o five_o be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o against_o the_o grace_n which_o s._n austin_n defend_v and_o the_o last_o from_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n austin_n make_v to_o those_o objection_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o write_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o a_o table_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n h._n father_n and_o eminent_a divine_n from_o s._n augustine_n day_n to_o the_o present_a who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n who_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v teach_v that_o very_a grace_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o offer_v &_o undertake_v to_o convince_v our_o adversary_n before_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o those_o pope_n council_n h._n father_n and_o divine_n which_o we_o cite_v and_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v such_o as_o we_o affirm_v and_o we_o give_v they_o the_o choice_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o or_o those_o of_o these_o pope_n council_n father_n and_o divine_n who_o they_o believe_v less_o favourable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n among_o those_o who_o we_o cite_v be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n s._n thomas_n s._n bernard_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o clement_n viii_o .._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la under_o the_o pope_n clement_a viii_o &_o paul_n v._o extract_v out_o of_o the_o original_n the_o four_o contain_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o error_n blasphemy_n or_o impiety_n which_o we_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o hold_v namely_o from_o that_o which_o molina_n and_o
maintain_v it_o aliqua_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la justis_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o conantibus_fw-la invalidè_fw-la &_o imperfect_a secundum_fw-la praesentes_fw-la quas_fw-la habent_fw-la vires_fw-la paruas_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o infirmas_fw-la seu_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la efficaci_fw-la ad_fw-la plenè_fw-la volendum_fw-la &_o operandum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la destitutis_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la proximè_fw-la &_o completè_fw-la seu_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la adimpleri_fw-la proximò_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la do_v quoque_fw-la gratia_fw-la actualis_fw-la efficax_n qua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la illis_fw-la proximè_fw-la possibilia_fw-la fiant_fw-la seu_fw-la deest_fw-la speciale_a illud_fw-la auxilium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la justificatus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n in_o accepta_fw-la justitia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o observatione_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la dei_fw-la perseverare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o declare_v and_o presupposed_a we_o prove_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o just_a for_o themselves_o among_o other_o by_o these_o word_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n teach_v they_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n and_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o fidelis_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la patietur_fw-la vos_fw-la tentari_fw-la supra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la potestis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o pope_n s._n innocent_a i._n s._n celestine_n &_o s._n zozimus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o milevis_n of_o africa_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n by_o the_o second_o of_o orange_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o by_o many_o place_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n we_o prove_v the_o same_o proposition_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o show_v by_o all_o his_o principle_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o admit_v a_o actual_a sufficient_a grace_n give_v universal_o to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n we_o prove_v the_o same_o proposition_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o pious_a action_n and_o show_v that_o this_o grace_n give_v we_o the_o next_o and_o complete_a power_n for_o the_o action_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o that_o without_o this_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v or_o have_v not_o power_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n this_o we_o make_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o infinite_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n by_o the_o pope_n s._n innocent_a i._n s._n celestine_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n by_o that_o of_o orange_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n by_o s._n prosper_n s._n fulgentius_n s._n isidore_n s._n prudentius_n s._n reminigius_n by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n by_o s._n thomas_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o douai_n and_o louvain_n and_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o whence_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n that_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n and_o augustinian_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o grace_n by_o which_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n we_o be_v able_a and_o without_o whieh_o we_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o our_o adversary_n in_o demand_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o proposition_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o ruin_v this_o doctrine_n how_o careful_o soever_o they_o may_v dissemble_v because_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o true_a principle_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o or_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o action_n than_o he_o can_v act_v if_o they_o can_v get_v the_o h._n see_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o just_a can_v act_v without_o this_o grace_n than_o they_o will_v conclude_v and_o easy_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o act_v the_o whole_a five_o chapter_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n prove_v in_o the_o precede_a and_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o convince_a answer_n which_o may_v be_v make_v to_o those_o objection_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n we_o treat_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n we_o show_v that_o all_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o effectual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o all_o other_o action_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a to_o all_o the_o just_a then_o that_o of_o action_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o that_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o just_a be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o become_v lukewarm_a and_o negligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n that_o god_n excite_v they_o by_o such_o fall_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o the_o need_n of_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v his_o method_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o solid_a humility_n and_o to_o have_v his_o fear_n constant_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o propound_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o we_o think_v can_v be_v make_v against_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o produce_v the_o answer_n thereunto_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o these_o write_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o b._n f._n pope_n innocent_a x._o for_o the_o doctor_n subscribe_v defendor_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o mm._n hallier_n joysel_n and_o lagault_n doctor_n of_o paris_n act_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n whether_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o a_o four_o information_n upon_o right_n in_o which_o be_v explicate_v about_o sixty_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n produce_v by_o the_o say_v sieurs_fw-fr hallier_n joysel_n &_o lagault_n in_o a_o anonymous_n write_v against_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o all_o the_o say_a passage_n show_v to_o be_v cite_v either_o impertinent_o or_o corrupt_o the_o title_n of_o this_o write_n speak_v its_o content_n for_o to_o refute_v these_o sixty_o passage_n which_o those_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o distribute_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o consultor_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a support_n of_o their_o cause_n we_o apprehend_v no_o better_a way_n then_o to_o recite_v their_o write_n entire_a and_o subjoin_v to_o every_o passage_n our_o answer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o they_o cite_v and_o require_v only_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o retrencht_v either_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o end_n and_o sometime_o too_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o passage_n or_o but_o the_o mention_v brief_o what_o subject_a s._n augustin_n treat_v of_o of_o there_o which_o be_v almost_o always_o very_o remote_a from_o that_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o but_o i_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o intend_v to_o annex_v it_o to_o this_o journal_n because_o it_o full_o show_v on_o one_o side_n the_o foul_a deal_n or_o ignorance_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o little_a light_n the_o pope_n can_v receive_v from_o such_o information_n whilst_o he_o refuse_v to_o aford_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o by_o mutual_a communication_n of_o write_n and_o a_o public_a conference_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o write_n alone_o we_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o jansenius_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o resolution_n and_o the_o pope_n order_n for_o that_o the_o write_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o evident_a falsehood_n whereby_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n accuse_v jansenius_n of_o deny_v every_o sufficient_a grace_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o thomist_n as_o that_o of_o the_o molinist_n we_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o let_v this_o imposture_n pass_v without_o a_o reply_n as_o well_o to_o discover_v the_o malice_n or_o blindness_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o by_o show_v what_o sufficient_a grace_n we_o disapprove_v and_o what_o we_o admit_v as_o well_o as_o jansenius_n but_o though_o we_o speak_v something_o here_o which_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o inform_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o jansenius_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o neither_o his_o holiness_n the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o consultor_n be_v the_o better_o inform_v by_o it_o for_o they_o examine_v it_o no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o these_o five_o writing_n the_o sincerity_n which_o i_o profess_v will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o dissemble_v one_o thing_n since_o i_o write_v these_o memory_n rather_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n not_o that_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o have_v do_v amiss_o
legitimate_a though_o in_o itself_o less_o proper_a sense_n consider_v precise_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o they_o consist_v and_o this_o sole_a reason_n cause_v that_o these_o holy_a truth_n which_o we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v sometime_o be_v more_o apparent_a to_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o equivocal_a word_n obscurity_n and_o error_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cover_v than_o the_o very_a error_n which_o the_o word_n take_v literal_o include_v because_o we_o know_v these_o error_n be_v no_o more_o hold_v by_o any_o body_n in_o france_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o only_o those_o truth_n be_v aim_v at_o however_o if_o i_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o engage_v my_o colleague_n to_o speak_v too_o advantageous_o of_o the_o proposition_n take_v absolute_o yet_o i_o shall_v ever_o have_v this_o comfort_n with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o same_o write_n wherein_o we_o speak_v some_o advantegeous_a word_n concern_v they_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o maintain_v we_o most_o clear_o &_o catholick_o explain_v the_o same_o as_o well_o by_o declare_v express_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o author_n of_o they_o but_o those_o very_a person_n who_o prosecute_v their_o condemnation_n as_o by_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o their_o error_n and_o equivocation_n and_o make_v other_o new_a one_o of_o they_o who_o sense_n be_v clear_a catholic_n and_o incapable_a of_o be_v render_v suspect_v of_o any_o error_n by_o the_o most_o malicious_a interpretation_n or_o receive_v any_o impeachment_n by_o the_o most_o violent_a attempt_n of_o envy_n itself_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n maitain_v by_o we_o and_o include_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o second_o column_n a_o little_a below_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o condemn_a proposition_n be_v either_o legitimate_o or_o else_o proper_o and_o natural_o capable_a of_o that_o sense_n the_o question_v not_o be_v whether_o we_o too_o favourable_o interpret_v those_o captious_a and_o equivocal_a proposition_n but_o whether_o we_o maintain_v any_o sense_n bad_a in_o itself_o or_o any_o erroneous_a &_o censurable_a doctrine_n wherefore_o if_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o second_o column_n to_o which_o we_o reduce_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o this_o matter_n contain_v only_o a_o orthodox_n doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o touch_v as_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v &_o since_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o his_o school_n it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o how_o favourable_o soever_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o condemn_a proposition_n we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o have_v maintain_v any_o error_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o though_o we_o use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o abovesaid_a proposition_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v may_v not_o be_v absolute_o condemn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v against_o it_o and_o the_o deplorable_a consequence_n which_o we_o foresee_v will_v ensue_v from_o it_o yet_o restrain_v ourselves_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o sole_a defence_n of_o catholic_n truth_n no_o less_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n then_o to_o the_o error_n heresy_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v in_o those_o proposition_n take_v rigorous_o and_o in_o the_o bad_a signification_n of_o their_o term_n of_o which_o we_o never_o be_v idolater_n we_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o he_o nay_o before_o he_o do_v the_o same_o error_n heresy_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o condemn_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v since_o the_o constitution_n which_o we_o do_v not_o before_o have_v be_v to_o acquiesce_v free_o in_o their_o absolute_a condemnation_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v once_o pronounce_v without_o attribute_v to_o they_o any_o good_a sense_n or_o maintain_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n under_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o cease_v solicit_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v right_a in_o a_o solemn_a congregation_n upon_o the_o complaintt_n which_o we_o have_v make_v already_o and_o have_v further_a to_o make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o journal_n during_o the_o four_o day_n which_o we_o employ_v in_o review_v our_o write_n i_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n whither_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v my_o colleague_n with_o the_o new_a assurance_n i_o have_v that_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o constitution_n be_v draw_v against_o the_o five_o proposition_n for_o one_o one_o side_n the_o person_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v this_o intelligence_n have_v oblige_v i_o to_o secrecy_n burr_n on_o the_o other_o be_v i_o have_v understand_v the_o same_o as_o certain_o from_o other_o hand_n to_o let_v our_o affair_n go_v on_o as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o and_o to_o plead_v against_o a_o prepare_a decree_n without_o advertise_v my_o colleague_n of_o so_o considerable_a circumstance_n seem_v a_o thing_n very_o hazardous_a and_o dare_a they_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o this_o constitution_n ever_o since_o the_o five_o of_o may_n but_o because_o it_o be_v quash_v of_o a_o sudden_a upon_o the_o above_o mention_v conference_n of_o another_o cardinal_n with_o cardinal_n ghiggi_n they_o count_v it_o whole_o false_a or_o else_o ground_v upon_o some_o imaginary_a bull_n contrive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o jesuit_n now_o this_o fear_n be_v pass_v and_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n which_o joy_n tranquillity_n and_o hope_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v i_o fear_v to_o cool_v their_o courage_n and_o the_o ardour_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o tell_v they_o such_o deject_v tiding_n wherefore_o to_o do_v nothing_o unadvised_o i_o acquaint_v m._n manassier_n with_o it_o on_o sunday_n may_v 18_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n in_o his_o secrecy_n as_o my_o own_o without_o let_v he_o know_v from_o what_o hand_n i_o have_v it_o and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o namely_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o leave_v m._n de_fw-fr valecroissant_a and_o f._n des-mare_n entire_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n and_o action_n against_o the_o next_o day_n when_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o passage_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o grand_a audience_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v we_o may_n 19_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o which_o we_o have_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v promise_v we_o this_o morning_n we_o get_v our_o write_n ready_a and_o sign_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v we_o by_o the_o ambassador_n we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o lodging_n to_o monte_fw-fr cavallo_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n where_o when_o we_o come_v we_o find_v some_o of_o the_o consultor_n in_o the_o two_o outer_a chamber_n and_o among_o other_o m._n hallier_n servant_n who_o be_v late_o make_v priest_n who_o come_v thither_o open_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o our_o perceive_v that_o he_o come_v to_o spy_v what_o he_o can_v discover_v but_o we_o be_v advertise_v that_o one_o of_o m._n hallier_n colleague_n hide_v himself_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o stair_n or_o come_v thither_o a_o little_a after_o we_o to_o assure_v himself_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v there_o which_o he_o no_o soonner_o understand_v but_o go_v down_o immediate_o out_o of_o monte_fw-fr cavallo_n leap_v alone_o and_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n for_o joy_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o pope_n a_o religious_a augustin_n who_o see_v he_o go_v down_o the_o stair_n in_o that_o transport_n conceive_v that_o some_o disgrace_n have_v befall_v we_o and_o go_v home_o sad_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o disaster_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o hear_v the_o great_a success_n wherewith_o our_o audience_n be_v follow_v he_o know_v not_o whereunto_o to_o impute_v that_o joy_n a_o length_n he_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o when_o he_o see_v the_o constitution_n come_v forth_o some_o day_n after_o this_o audience_n judge_v that_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o have_v then_o know_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o determine_v and_o that_o they_o conceive_v our_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v they_o ground_n to_o report_v that_o we_o be_v condemn_v after_o we_o have_v be_v hear_v we_o stay_v in_o the_o first_o antichamber_n where_o the_o consultor_n be_v and_o doubt_v at_o first_o whether_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o second_o with_o they_o but_o present_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o
discourse_n not_o prepare_v like_o his_o oration_n but_o only_o a_o sequel_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o he_o further_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o subvert_v s._n augustin_n authority_n &_o doctrine_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o our_o write_n do_v gestis_fw-la and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o pope_n eye_n the_o chief_a project_n of_o our_o adversary_n mention_v therein_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o decline_v the_o main_a matter_n by_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o one_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o important_a to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o reserve_v himself_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o both_o of_o his_o write_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o another_o consideration_n wherein_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v further_o consider_v he_o begin_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o general_n idea_n of_o the_o five_o write_n abovementioned_a which_o we_o be_v to_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n at_o this_o time_n then_o return_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o information_n touch_v fact_n contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o six_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n book_n against_o s._n augustin_n he_o read_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o out_o of_o f._n adam_n book_n in_o which_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n be_v term_v heretical_a and_o calvinistical_a and_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n accuse_v together_o with_o s._n augustin_n of_o be_v transport_v in_o their_o write_n bryond_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n during_o this_o read_n m_o angran_n and_o i_o observe_v how_o at_o every_o proposition_n that_o be_v read_v f._n palavicini_n hearken_v attentive_o and_o shake_v his_o head_n either_o as_o approve_v it_o or_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v of_o when_o m._n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a have_v do_v read_v he_o represent_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n at_o which_o this_o book_n of_o f._n adam_n be_v print_v namely_o at_o the_o break_v open_a of_o m._n cornet_n enterprise_n of_o who_o he_o also_o relate_v with_o what_o confidence_n he_o have_v blot_v out_o this_o proposition_n out_o of_o a_o thesis_n whilst_o he_o be_v syndic_n that_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v but_o for_o that_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n of_o f._n adam_n make_v great_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a for_o compendiousness_n sake_n consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v do_v not_o to_o my_o conceit_n sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o book_n be_v come_v forth_o i_o first_o offer_v to_o suggest_v something_o to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v which_o not_o take_v effect_n because_o he_o can_v not_o mind_v it_o and_o speak_v to_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v whilst_o he_o take_v a_o little_a breath_n have_v make_v a_o genuflexion_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v his_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o hear_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o book_n of_o f._n adam_n whence_o all_o those_o horrible_a proposition_n be_v extract_v be_v print_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o very_o common_a to_o be_v have_v that_o its_o author_n preach_v the_o same_o maxim_n in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a parish_n of_o paris_n near_o the_o profess_a house_n of_o the_o jesuit_n before_o a_o numerous_a congregation_n the_o whole_a society_n know_v and_o approve_v it_o i_o also_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o remember_v the_o prodigious_a boldness_n of_o their_o father_n labbe_n mention_v by_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a who_o dare_v to_o write_v that_o rome_n will_v sudden_o pronounce_v of_o what_o opinion_n s._n augustin_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v not_o dissemble_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o get_v he_o condemn_v by_o the_o constitution_n which_o they_o aim_v to_o extort_v from_o his_o holiness_n and_o hold_v themselves_o as_o sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o tongue_n or_o have_v the_o supreme_a disposal_n of_o those_o who_o ministry_n they_o know_v his_o holiness_n use_v in_o his_o deliberation_n and_o decision_n this_o i_o press_v with_o such_o indignation_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prepare_a bull_n animate_v i_o to_o and_o a_o sudden_a design_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n some_o diffidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o so_o sad_a a_o resolution_n all_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o rest_n neither_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o reply_v aught_o thereunto_o i_o make_v a_o second_o genuflexion_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a resume_v his_o discourse_n in_o which_o he_o further_o urge_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o summon_v our_o adversary_n to_o acknowledge_v s._n augustin_n authority_n solemn_o by_o sign_v the_o six_o proposition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o write_n do_v gestis_fw-la to_o which_o he_o summon_v they_o again_o and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v themselves_o thereupon_o but_o to_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o main_a of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a leave_v this_o write_n and_o pass_v to_o that_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o speak_v large_o upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o which_o we_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o molinist_n and_o we_o we_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o side_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o any_o calvinistical_a or_o lutheran_n opinion_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o have_v always_o condemn_v nor_o against_o these_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v couch_v under_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n since_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o know_v no_o other_o author_n of_o they_o but_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o contrive_v they_o thus_o to_o involve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o error_n in_o one_o condemnation_n and_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n into_o a_o general_a confusion_n but_o only_a about_o the_o proposition_n reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o which_o be_v those_o alone_a that_o our_o adversary_n impugn_a hereupon_o m._n de_fw-fr valcroissant_a read_v the_o explication_n of_o those_o sense_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o sentiment_n upon_o each_o of_o they_o as_o they_o follow_v a_o little_a below_o in_o three_o colume_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o declare_v at_o every_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a to_o who_o defence_n we_o adhere_v he_o make_v a_o evident_a reduction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o show_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o connexion_n which_o these_o proposition_n right_o understand_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o bad_a sense_n have_v with_o that_o capital_a point_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n induce_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v a_o absolute_a and_o confuse_a condemnation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consequence_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o conclusion_n he_o speak_v something_o concern_v our_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n to_o the_o pope_n always_o to_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_n sense_n which_o we_o defend_v or_o rather_o those_o sense_n and_o catholic_n truth_n which_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o term_n of_o these_o proposition_n whilst_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o we_o that_o these_o truth_n have_v be_v express_o condemn_v by_o a_o positive_a and_o solemn_a judgement_n whatever_o condemnation_n may_v otherwise_o befall_v the_o proposition_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o m._n cornet_n propose_v they_o to_o the_o faculty_n and_o as_o they_o be_v present_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o first_o write_v to_o he_o be_v this_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v read_v throughout_o and_o word_n for_o word_n before_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o insert_v the_o same_o here_o though_o it_o be_v print_v since_o apart_o as_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o title_n as_o content_n and_o subscription_n beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la innocentio_n papae_fw-la x._o brevissima_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionum_fw-la in_o varios_fw-la sensus_fw-la distinctio_fw-la
the_o necessity_n of_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o understand_v by_o we_o with_o the_o same_o brief_o manifest_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a foundation_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v s._n augustin_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o whereunto_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v reduce_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o predeterminate_v to_o every_o good_a action_n we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a the_o first_o of_o these_o foundation_n in_o the_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v touch_v s._n augustin_n authority_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o be_v now_o to_o be_v establish_v to_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o contest_v proposition_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o remark_n first_o to_o show_v most_o clear_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o examine_v that_o doctrine_n before_o all_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o terminate_v the_o great_a contest_v raise_v among_o catholic_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n without_o examine_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o capital_a principle_n and_o original_n of_o all_o difference_n now_o this_o principle_n consist_v in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o call_v in_o doubt_n and_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o as_o to_o doctrine_n have_v no_o other_o source_n but_o this_o here_o it_o begin_v here_o it_o end_n and_o all_o the_o combustion_n and_o stir_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n come_v only_o from_o this_o diversity_n we_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o division_n be_v that_o our_o adversary_n ascribe_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n grace_n to_o free_a will_n whereas_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n itself_o upon_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o other_o question_n in_o dispute_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o considerable_a controversy_n among_o divine_n save_v that_o some_o hold_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o this_o point_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v since_o after_o it_o be_v once_o judge_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o ground_n of_o dispute_n and_o till_o it_o be_v none_o can_v be_v remove_v 2._o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o forge_v these_o equivocal_a proposition_n but_o covert_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o for_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o their_o design_n it_o suffice_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o proposition_n expose_v to_o censure_n but_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a connexion_n with_o effectual_a grace_n according_a as_o we_o explicate_v and_o defend_v they_o that_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o produce_v there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o force_n consist_v not_o in_o destroy_v effectual_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o have_v real_o any_o force_n and_o last_o that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o principal_a scope_n be_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o effectual_a grace_n 3._o moreover_o there_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o necessary_a a_o connexion_n of_o that_o grace_n with_o the_o proposition_n thus_o understand_v that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o shall_v subsist_v they_o will_v subsist_v also_o as_o its_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n so_o that_o we_o defend_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o effectual_a nor_o do_v our_o adversary_n impugn_v any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o grace_n as_o for_o proof_n we_o be_v now_o go_v compendious_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n as_o the_o same_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o with_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o succinct_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v malicious_o take_v out_o of_o its_o true_a place_n and_o present_v to_o censure_v some_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o just_a man_n even_o when_o they_o will_v and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v render_v the_o same_o possible_a be_v want_v to_o they_o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o hold_v and_o defend_v it_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o some_o just_a man_n who_o will_n and_o endeavour_v weak_o and_o imperfect_o according_a to_o what_o strength_n they_o have_v which_o be_v small_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o effectual_a aid_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o will_v full_o and_o to_o do_v these_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o next_o and_o complete_a possibility_n the_o privation_n whereof_o put_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o inability_n to_o perform_v those_o commandment_n effective_o and_o they_o want_v the_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o commandment_n become_v proximate_o and_o perfect_o possible_a to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v unprovided_a of_o that_o special_a assistance_n without_o which_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v a_o justify_v man_n can_v persevere_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indubitable_a in_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n all_o god_n commandment_n be_v always_o possible_a to_o the_o just_a by_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o free_a will_n when_o they_o will_v &_o labour_n according_a to_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v proximate_o necessary_a to_o render_v the_o commandment_n effective_o possible_a be_v never_o want_v to_o they_o to_o act_v or_o at_o least_o to_o pray_v we_o maintain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o proposition_n teach_v by_o molina_n &_o our_o adversary_n be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la hold_v at_o rome_n under_o clement_n viii_o &_o paul_n v._n the_o connexion_n of_o our_o proposition_n with_o effectual_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o present_a and_o maintain_v it_o because_o if_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o action_n of_o piety_n as_o a_o principle_n requisite_a before_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v then_o when_o it_o be_v present_a to_o we_o we_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o present_a to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o we_o act_v with_o it_o but_o also_o without_o it_o we_o can_v act_v proximate_o and_o with_o all_o accomplishment_n necessary_a to_o action_n for_o whoever_o have_v not_o all_o that_o which_o be_v previous_o necessary_a to_o another_o thing_n as_o a_o principle_n can_v do_v that_o thing_n proximate_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a accomplishment_n necessary_a to_o do_v it_o and_o hence_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v present_v and_o defend_v necessary_o follow_v for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o some_o just_a man_n be_v press_v with_o a_o great_a temptation_n make_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a attempt_n to_o perform_v some_o commandment_n and_o yet_o perform_v it_o not_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n they_o have_v not_o that_o great_a and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o or_o as_o s._n augustin_n faith_n they_o have_v not_o a_o grace_n so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o perform_v that_o commandment_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n most_o effectual_a for_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n otherwise_o they_o will_v surmount_v the_o temptation_n and_o perform_v the_o commandment_n and_o
they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o day_n follow_v we_o declare_v to_o their_o eminence_n our_o purpose_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v we_o order_n by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ensue_v tuesday_n evening_n the_o ambassador_n pass_v by_o our_o lodging_n advertise_v we_o that_o the_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v at_o the_o pope_n palace_n by_o 20_o a_o clock_n that_o be_v about_o three_o after_o noon_n according_o we_o repair_v on_o monday_n to_o the_o pope_n palace_n in_o mont_n quirinal_n and_o be_v call_v for_o a_o little_a after_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o introduce_v into_o the_o pope_n presence_n on_o each_o side_n of_o his_o holinesse_n chair_n be_v two_o bench_n upon_o which_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v spada_n and_o ginetti_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pamphilio_n and_o ghiggi_n on_o the_o other_o the_o thirteen_o divine_n of_o several_a order_n who_o name_n m._n de_fw-fr s._n amour_n signify_v to_o you_o by_o his_o letter_n january_n 27._o stand_v bareheaded_a on_o each_o side_n behind_o the_o bench_n m._n albizzi_n assessor_n of_o the_o h._n office_n be_v there_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o secretary_n beside_o these_o no_o other_o person_n be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n at_o our_o entrance_n we_o make_v our_o accustom_a genuflexion_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o give_v we_o his_o benediction_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o to_o rise_v and_o begin_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o two_o bench_n right_a against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v just_o capable_a of_o we_o all_o five_o affront_v the_o abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a begin_v and_o show_v in_o general_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o about_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o contain_v because_o we_o send_v you_o my_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v after_o his_o speech_n be_v end_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o write_n which_o we_o have_v present_v the_o last_o year_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v concern_v what_o have_v be_v act_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o the_o other_o be_v touch_v s._n augustin_n authority_n he_o speak_v succinct_o some_o principal_a thing_n of_o the_o former_a write_n to_o let_v his_o holiness_n understand_v the_o foul_a deal_n fraud_n and_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o s._n augustin_n by_o contrive_v and_o present_v to_o our_o faculty_n those_o captious_a and_o equivocal_a proposition_n but_o conceive_v it_o more_o material_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o main_a business_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o first_o audience_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v particular_a in_o lay_v matter_n of_o fact_n open_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o write_v concern_v s._n augustin_n authority_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o authority_n since_o we_o justify_v it_o by_o above_o two_o hundred_o testimony_n of_o twenty_o pope_n fifteen_o council_n threescore_o and_o ten_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o illustrious_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n he_o lay_v forth_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o deliver_v this_o write_n first_o in_o imitation_n of_o s._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n of_o france_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n and_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n which_o we_o see_v mark_v out_o in_o the_o first_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v touch_v s._n augustin_n under_o pope_n celestine_n the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o examen_fw-la which_o be_v make_v under_o clement_n viii_o he_o add_v that_o we_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o prove_v more_o large_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o saint_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o this_o whole_a dispute_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n reserve_v therefore_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o length_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o france_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o thing_n and_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n receive_v and_o establish_v as_o we_o have_v agree_v together_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a proceed_v to_o the_o write_n then_o to_o be_v present_v and_o tell_v his_o holiness_n that_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o we_o complain_v not_o unnecessary_o of_o the_o jesuit_n outrage_n against_o s_n augustin_n authority_n we_o have_v one_o write_v to_o present_v to_o he_o into_o which_o we_o have_v collect_v above_o a_o hundred_o proposition_n against_o s._n augustin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jesuitical_a writer_n since_o molina_n that_o above_o fifty_o of_o they_o be_v publish_v within_o these_o last_o four_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o five_o pelagious_a proposition_n that_o f._n adam_n a_o jesuit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prepare_v a_o bloody_a work_n against_o s._n augustin_n which_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n 1650._o with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o provincial_n of_o paris_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o three_o jesuit_n divine_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a read_v to_o his_o holiness_n those_o proposition_n of_o f._n adam_n wherein_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v plain_o handle_v as_o heretical_a and_o calvinistical_a and_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n accuse_v of_o have_v be_v exorbitant_a in_o their_o write_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n through_o humane_a weakness_n from_o which_o as_o that_o jesuit_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o free_v you_o may_v judge_v my_o lord_n with_o what_o astonishment_n his_o holiness_n and_o their_o eminence_n hear_v these_o horrible_a injury_n of_o that_o jesuit_n against_o s._n augustin_n which_o carry_v to_o reprehend_v s._n paul_n himself_o and_o the_o prophet_n he_o also_o read_v this_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n three_o month_n ago_o expecta_fw-la tantisper_fw-la lector_fw-la brevi_fw-la loquetur_fw-la roma_fw-la quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la augustinus_n aut_fw-la quid_fw-la sentire_fw-la debuerit_fw-la which_o as_o you_o see_v my_o lord_n imply_v that_o the_o jesuit_n expect_v short_o at_o rome_n the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n m._n the_o valcroissant_a explicate_v the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o observe_v with_o how_o much_o sincerity_n the_o proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n by_o declare_v plain_o what_o we_o reject_v and_o what_o we_o hold_v touch_v all_o the_o proposition_n he_o remonstrate_v first_o that_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o molinist_n in_o equivocal_a term_n capable_a of_o heretical_a sense_n thereby_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o censure_n and_o afterward_o reflect_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o upon_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v reducible_a by_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o particular_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v admit_v as_o we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o ambiguous_a proposition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o any_o book_n in_o the_o direct_a term_n wherein_o they_o be_v conceive_v except_v the_o first_o which_o be_v mutilate_v and_o malicious_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n that_o precede_v and_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v be_v not_o only_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o evil_a sense_n but_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o work_n latin_a or_o french_a publish_v in_o france_n within_o these_o four_o year_n that_o they_o have_v be_v defend_v pure_o as_o they_o be_v express_v but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v always_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o term_n they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o heretical_a sense_n and_o may_v according_a to_o those_o sense_n be_v condemn_v general_o as_o heretical_a and_o that_o never_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o the_o catholic_n alone_o which_o they_o admit_v have_v be_v maintain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o ever_o absolute_o maintain_v these_o five_o general_a proposition_n but_o the_o particular_a proposition_n express_v the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o they_o which_o we_o
to_o read_v our_o writing_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sense_n and_o like_v it_o vety_n well_o because_o we_o explain_v our_o sentiment_n very_o sincere_o and_o clear_o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o two_o particularity_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o last_o entertainment_n one_o that_o we_o have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr vabres_fw-es desire_v only_o a_o decision_n upon_o the_o proposition_n and_o not_o a_o declaration_n against_o they_o what_o he_o speak_v upon_o this_o matter_n oblige_v we_o to_o answer_v he_o and_o the_o discourse_n fall_v insensible_o to_o other_o reflection_n so_o that_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o other_o particularity_n wherewith_o he_o say_v he_o be_v well_o please_v after_o we_o leave_v this_o cardinal_n i_o go_v to_o see_v f._n vbaldino_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o incline_v we_o hear_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o publish_v a_o condemnation_n notwithstanding_o his_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o his_o holines_n intention_n but_o none_o of_o these_o rumour_n startle_v this_o person_n who_o well_o understand_v his_o holines_n temper_n and_o conceive_v he_o so_o very_o circumspect_a and_o prudent_a that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o because_o say_v he_o the_o least_o difficulty_n be_v enough_o to_o stop_v he_o ogni_fw-la picciola_n cost_v a_o basta_fw-la per_fw-la fermare_fw-la il_fw-fr papa_n cardinal_n pimentel_n who_o arrive_v at_o rome_n a_o while_n before_o remain_v there_o hitherto_o incognito_o on_o thursday_n the_o 29._o he_o make_v his_o entrance_n and_o cavalcade_v and_o have_v be_v exact_o inform_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o our_o affair_n since_o his_o arrival_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o ceremony_n pass_v without_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o it_o and_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o precipitate_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o give_v he_o time_n to_o represent_v what_o important_a thing_n he_o have_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o concern_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o it_o according_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o it_o private_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o particular_o ask_v he_o what_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n come_v to_o receive_v any_o impeachment_n by_o this_o condemnation_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v careful_o examine_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v purposely_o make_v for_o it_o that_o the_o question_n be_v find_v to_o be_v neither_o concern_v s._n augustin_n nor_o s._n thomas_n nor_o their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v something_o against_o jansenius_n book_n the_o same_o morning_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o ceremony_n i_o meet_v a_o person_n very_o well_o inform_v of_o thing_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v no_o more_o audience_n but_o have_v give_v order_n to_o prepare_v the_o bull._n i_o ask_v he_o since_o when_o he_o answer_v i_o since_o the_o last_o congregation_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o tuesday_n precede_v i_o learn_v afterward_o that_o m._n albizzi_n come_v to_o cardinal_n pamphilio_n in_o the_o consistory_n present_v his_o eminence_n a_o paper_n fold_v up_o upon_o which_o these_o word_n be_v write_v expediatur_fw-la pro_fw-la festo_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la i_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v for_o it_o since_o the_o congregation_n of_o tuesday_n and_o the_o expedition_n of_o it_o render_v to_o he_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o this_o cardinal_n but_o i_o know_v several_a day_n before_o when_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o consultor_n be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o it_o be_v full_o resolve_v upon_o to_o expedite_v this_o affair_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n no_o doubt_n to_o make_v the_o more_o show_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o insult_v the_o more_o high_o over_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o the_o intention_n which_o clement_n viii_o have_v the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o march_n to_o publish_v his_o bull_n against_o the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o vesper_n of_o this_o day_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n and_o to_o create_v f._n lemos_n a_o cardinal_n as_o also_o to_o give_v those_o father_n more_o ground_n to_o be_v quit_v with_o such_o as_o shall_v upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o and_o glorious_o to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o by_o a_o contrary_n most_o favourable_a success_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n see_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o short_a letter_n send_v to_o i_o by_o a_o eminent_a dominican_n whilst_o those_o vote_n be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o h._n office_n wherein_o he_o give_v i_o notice_n of_o m._n albizzi_n urgency_n for_o haste_n be_v which_o move_v he_o angry_o to_o tell_v the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n who_o be_v employ_v therein_o but_o make_v not_o speed_n enough_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n that_o they_o be_v as_o stubborn_a as_o mule_n and_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o business_n can_v not_o be_v ready_a against_o pentecost_n si_fw-mi scrivono_fw-la say_v he_o li_n voti_fw-la all_o saint_n '_o officio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sono_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ancora_fw-la albici_n in_o colera_fw-la proruppe_n &_o disse_fw-la questi_fw-la frati_fw-la di_fw-it san_n dominico_n sono_fw-la ostinati_fw-la come_v muli_fw-la sono_fw-la causa_fw-la che_fw-it non_fw-it si_fw-la spedirà _fw-la questa_fw-la facenda_fw-la ne_fw-la anco_fw-la alla_fw-fr pentecost_n i_o be_v the_o more_o amaze_v to_o see_v these_o preparation_n for_o that_o i_o certain_o know_v m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v not_o be_v once_o hear_v yet_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o ambassador_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v after_o we_o they_o shall_v indeed_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v so_o design_v when_o we_o be_v hear_v but_o they_o who_o manage_v their_o interest_n remember_v what_o those_o doctor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v at_o cardinal_n spada_n palace_n january_n 27._o wherewith_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v it_o that_o time_n satisfy_v and_o whereby_o they_o perceive_v of_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a foresee_v the_o great_a disproportion_n there_o will_v be_v between_o what_o they_o can_v do_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o it_o will_v be_v such_o as_o will_v perhaps_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o despicable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n conceive_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o those_o doctor_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o design_n of_o extort_v a_o condemnation_n from_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o formality_n but_o to_o dispense_v with_o they_o from_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o reflect_v afterward_o upon_o what_o f._n guerin_n have_v tell_v i_o in_o a_o visit_n upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v at_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o such_o shameful_a unworthiness_n namely_o their_o beginning_n to_o publish_v at_o rome_n wherever_o they_o come_v that_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o pope_n nor_o account_v it_o necessary_a that_o shall_v they_o appear_v they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o the_o congregation_n at_o cardinal_n spada_n house_n january_n 27._o and_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v sufficient_o inform_v thereof_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o this_o tergiversation_n they_o add_v that_o shall_v the_o pope_n desire_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o send_v for_o they_o than_o they_o will_v appear_v but_o while_o they_o speak_v this_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o evening_n i_o acquaint_v my_o colleague_n with_o what_o i_o have_v learn_v concern_v the_o preparatious_a of_o the_o bull_n which_o be_v talk_v of_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v consult_v with_o they_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o stop_v the_o blow_n but_o we_o all_o consent_v that_o after_o what_o we_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n save_v to_o redouble_v our_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n before_o god_n yet_o to_o omit_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v before_o man_n but_o to_o continue_v act_v to_o the_o last_o according_a as_o we_o be_v oblige_v i_o go_v to_o card_n ghiggi_n on_o friday_n the_o 30_o in_o the_o afternoon_n i_o carry_v to_o he_o the_o several_a
and_o follow_v in_o these_o term_n sir_n your_o last_o give_v we_o some_o trouble_n whereof_o the_o impression_n will_v be_v more_o grievous_a do_v not_o confidence_n uphold_v we_o i_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o get_v these_o discovery_n from_o the_o nuntio_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a he_o have_v not_o receive_v those_o order_n from_o rome_n which_o you_o apprehend_v every_o thing_n shall_v be_v particular_o signify_v to_o you_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o fear_v upon_o two_o ground_n first_o in_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o truth_n provide_v effectual_a grace_n be_v express_o secure_v and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n justify_v and_o seeond_o in_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a it_o seem_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v deny_v you_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a undoubted_a mean_n to_o quiet_a man_n mind_n and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o h._n see_n many_o considerable_a person_n intend_v to_o write_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o dominican_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o as_o any_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o lose_v their_o ancient_a advantage_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n will_v prevail_v by_o intrigue_n against_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n thomas_n it_o be_v purpose_v to_o write_v large_o hereupon_o to_o the_o father_n nolano_n and_o reginald_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o together_o within_o it_o they_o will_v employ_v all_o possible_a care_n and_o zeal_n therein_o and_o be_o for_o ever_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a servant_n f._n bishop_n and_o c._n de_fw-fr chaalon_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr villars_n than_o agent_n general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a and_o contain_v these_o term_n sir_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o last_o month_n i_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o news_n you_o have_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o some_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n have_v present_v a_o memorial_n to_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o deputy_n i_o believe_v you_o so_o intelligent_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n as_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o commission_n be_v never_o give_v but_o in_o assembly_n which_o we_o convoke_v ourselves_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o within_o these_o two_o year_n that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o office_n no_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o matter_n with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v never_o propound_v there_o go_v forth_o no_o act_n of_o these_o assembly_n but_o what_o i_o sign_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o you_o to_o undeceive_v those_o that_o have_v credit_v this_o pretence_n i_o wish_v sir_n i_o can_v render_v you_o some_o other_o service_n which_o may_v further_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n de_fw-fr villars_n agent_n general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n the_o three_o be_v from_o m._n de_fw-fr brousse_n to_o this_o effect_n sir_n this_o week_n have_v be_v sufficient_o peaceable_a among_o we_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n all_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v be_v that_o the_o other_o day_n m._n amiot_n vicar_n tell_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o that_o m._n hallier_n have_v rend_v word_n to_o his_o master_n that_o the_o contest_v of_o the_o jansenist_n be_v end_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bull_n for_o their_o condemnation_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v publish_v moreover_o i_o haâ—…_n see_v your_o last_o piece_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d two_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n viz._n that_o our_o contest_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o those_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la and_o a_o perpetual_a silence_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o both_o party_n i_o true_o say_v i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o solid_a clear_a and_o generous_a so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o h._n ghost_n the_o bestower_n of_o the_o victorious_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o guide_v your_o hand_n and_o your_o pen_n for_o its_o defence_n m._n taignier_n send_v it_o to_o i_o the_o other_o day_n to_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o chaalon_n i_o have_v return_v it_o to_o he_o this_o day_n and_o be_o only_o sorry_a that_o my_o french_a have_v not_o the_o life_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o your_o italian_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v ravish_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o your_o other_o memorial_n of_o which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o former_o and_o shall_v tell_v your_o further_a tiding_n by_o the_o next_o post_n the_o four_o be_v from_o m._n taignier_n as_o follow_v the_o denial_n to_o grant_v f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n manessier_n to_o be_v hear_v contradictory_o with_o m._n hallier_n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o do_v without_o hear_v party_n i_o conceive_v his_o holiness_n have_v some_o particular_a design_n to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o judgement_n intricate_a and_o full_a of_o equivocation_n than_o a_o certain_a judgement_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o party_n my_o ll._n the_o bishop_n of_o chaalon_n grasse_n and_o valence_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o nuntio_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o desire_v but_o can_v not_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n like_o that_o you_o conjecture_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v always_o appear_v to_o have_v a_o prodigious_a aversion_n to_o s._n augustin_n disciple_n your_o memorial_n be_v put_v into_o french_a yesterday_o my_o l._n of_o chaalon_n show_v it_o to_o my_o other_o lord_n who_o account_v it_o admirable_a the_o molinist_n have_v confirm_v to_o we_o this_o week_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v command_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o bull._n they_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o will_v speedy_o come_v forth_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o f._n des-mare_n and_o what_o you_o have_v write_v to_o i_o hitherto_o nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o believe_v it_o till_o i_o see_v it_o here_o the_o five_o be_v from_o m._n de_fw-fr sainte-beuve_n and_o contain_v what_o follow_v you_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o f._n des-mare_n and_o m._n manessier_n have_v have_v a_o favourable_a audience_n from_o his_o holiness_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o to_o hear_v you_o voce_fw-mi &_o scripto_fw-la and_o only_o make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v you_o a_o contradictory_n conference_n this_o news_n do_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v we_o since_o it_o be_v of_o moment_n that_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o deceit_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v which_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o hear_v you_o in_o presence_n but_o the_o news_n publish_v here_o by_o the_o molinists_n be_v much_o more_o surprise_v they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v almost_o make_v etc._n etc._n this_o alarm_n many_o person_n here_o some_o of_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o you_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a of_o appear_v becauâ—…_n the_o audience_n grant_v you_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o only_a the_o more_o to_o oppress_v truth_n and_o its_o defender_n for_o it_o will_v infallible_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o bull_n that_o in_o it_o the_o party_n be_v hear_v other_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a that_o you_o appear_v only_o to_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_v our_o adversary_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o proposition_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o that_o we_o defend_v they_o not_o save_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o effectual_a grace_n i_o can_v deny_v sir_n that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o either_o opinion_n and_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o if_o that_o whereof_o the_o molinist_n boast_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o disadvantageous_a thing_n to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o much_o abate_v the_o respect_n and_o submission_n which_o most_o man_n have_v always_o keep_v for_o rome_n and_o make_v many_o incline_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o richerist_n but_o for_o my_o part_n whatever_o other_o say_v i_o be_o of_o advice_n that_o you_o appear_v and_o speak_v resolute_o lay_v open_a the_o
fraudulent_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n prove_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o require_v a_o act_n thereof_o declare_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o we_o yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o way_n have_v a_o very_a catholic_n sense_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o demand_v that_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o this_o sense_n accuse_v our_o adversary_n of_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n accuse_v they_o of_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o prosecute_a tho_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o add_v that_o if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o accuser_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v you_o to_o impeach_v their_o doctrine_n as_o pernicious_a and_o erroneous_a this_o be_v requisite_a sir_n if_o you_o expect_v to_o have_v justice_n do_v you_o man_n may_v speak_v high_a when_o they_o demand_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n however_o sir_n suppose_v the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o pass_v such_o a_o bull_n as_o the_o molinist_n speak_v off_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v hear_v he_o can_v but_o grant_v you_o two_o thing_n whereof_o one_o concern_v our_o person_n and_o the_o other_o the_o doctrine_n as_o to_o our_o person_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o let_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o posterity_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o they_o be_v malicious_o forge_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o your_o first_o memorial_n present_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v a_o catholic_n sense_n free_a from_o all_o censure_n and_o that_o alone_o wherein_o we_o defend_v the_o proposition_n if_o these_o two_o condition_n be_v add_v i_o shall_v be_v content_v and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v peace_n upon_o any_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o high_a storm_n of_o dissension_n then_o before_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o intention_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v we_o and_o posterity_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v upon_o all_o this_o and_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o tell_v you_o that_o upnn_v this_o decision_n will_v depend_v the_o revive_n of_o richerism_n in_o france_n whereof_o i_o be_o great_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n an_o other_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n a_o very_a able_a and_o moderate_a person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v often_o write_v during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o desire_v our_o lord_n to_o send_v we_o two_o or_o three_o person_n more_o to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o matter_n especial_o in_o the_o conference_n which_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v before_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o congregation_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n because_o i_o judge_v he_o very_o fit_a for_o it_o return_v the_o follow_a answer_n to_o my_o invitation_n may_v 31._o sir_n i_o have_v receive_v three_o letter_n from_o you_o almost_o altogether_o though_o they_o be_v of_o very_o distant_a date_n one_o be_v of_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n the_o supply_n you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v go_v to_o join_v with_o you_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o a_o good_a part_n of_o what_o you_o write_v to_o i_o and_o expect_v from_o i_o if_o i_o perform_v not_o to_o you_o or_o rather_o to_o truth_n the_o same_o service_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o do_v it_o be_v neither_o through_o want_n of_o zeal_n or_o affection_n or_o else_o i_o understand_v not_o myself_o proportionable_o to_o my_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n increase_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v i_o have_v of_o it_o and_o i_o learn_v to_o know_v myself_o in_o it_o which_o render_v i_o always_o more_o backward_o to_o speak_v or_o treat_v of_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o hurt_v it_o whilst_o i_o think_v to_o defend_v it_o especial_o when_o i_o see_v not_o myself_o plain_o engage_v therein_o although_o to_o defend_v it_o that_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o violence_n and_o stratagem_n of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v it_o show_v open_o their_o unfaithful_a deal_n their_o calumny_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o their_o proceed_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o hazardous_a because_o this_o consist_v more_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n then_o in_o question_n and_o controversy_n but_o to_o pretend_v to_o examine_v it_o to_o clear_v it_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o dispute_n and_o censure_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o person_n who_o you_o hold_v suspect_v and_o who_o in_o their_o best_a construction_n never_o have_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o remote_a from_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o apparence_n of_o truth_n under_o which_o error_n be_v ofttimes_o hide_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pronounce_v upon_o and_o full_o determine_v the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o seed_n of_o future_a combustion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o find_v most_o difficult_a dangerous_a and_o much_o above_o my_o ability_n it_o be_v neither_o expedient_a nor_o necessary_a to_o define_v these_o question_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v already_o sufficient_o define_v for_o such_o as_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o other_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v now_o determine_v in_o case_n it_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o new_a opinion_n believe_v i_o sir_n if_o you_o please_v it_o be_v neither_o timorousness_n nor_o indifference_n that_o detain_v i_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o respect_n and_o love_n which_o i_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n have_v i_o less_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o bold_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v do_v better_o however_o shall_v i_o fail_v in_o something_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o or_o else_o easy_o pardon_v it_o whilst_o i_o keep_v to_o keep_v to_o his_o law_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o prudence_n humane_a and_o divine_a adore_v always_o with_o all_o submission_n his_o extraordinary_a way_n by_o which_o he_o absolute_o effect_v whatever_n he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o please_v sometime_o even_o by_o mean_n and_o way_n whole_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a miracle_n as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o on_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o affair_n depend_v have_v at_o present_a a_o inclination_n to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o whereas_o former_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o mention_v no_o doubt_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o need_v another_o much_o great_a miracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v the_o understanding_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o pronounce_v certain_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o tradition_n upon_o question_n so_o difficult_a and_o embroil_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o those_o be_v whereof_o you_o seem_v to_o demand_v the_o decision_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o my_o mind_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o the_o occasion_n lead_v i_o to_o tell_v it_o you_o again_o here_o i_o can_v not_o solicit_v and_o demand_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o you_o manage_v and_o of_o the_o proposition_n whereunto_o your_o conference_n be_v reduce_v if_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o you_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o s._n augustin_n authority_n from_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n i_o account_v you_o very_o happy_a and_o can_v but_o honour_v your_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n in_o uphold_v they_o against_o the_o attempt_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o their_o enemy_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o best_a you_o can_v do_v for_o the_o present_a if_o you_o can_v stop_v affair_n at_o that_o point_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v be_v to_o triumph_v in_o these_o occasion_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o your_o enemy_n will_v have_v in_o see_v themselves_o fall_v from_o their_o pretension_n &_o all_o their_o cabal_n without_o effect_n
state_n wherein_o the_o matter_n hitherto_o relate_v be_v at_o paris_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n but_o because_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v diffuse_v likewise_o into_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v one_o of_o those_o which_o i_o receive_v from_o thence_o touch_v the_o business_n of_o our_o so_o feign_a audience_n after_o which_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v account_n of_o it_o hope_v with_o great_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o reflection_n worthy_a of_o remark_n that_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n which_o pass_v at_o rome_n will_v every_o day_n become_v more_o considerable_a and_o therefore_o command_v i_o to_o continue_v my_o begin_a intelligence_n to_o his_o highness_n i_o do_v so_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o testify_v therewith_o by_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o great_a engagement_n unto_o i_o to_o do_v it_o see_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o courteous_a letter_n sir_n understanding_n by_o your_o last_o that_o i_o be_v to_o expect_v another_o together_o with_o a_o augustin_n a_o a_o viz._n the_o little_a volume_n of_o s._n augustin_n book_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o you_o negotiate_v i_o defer_v my_o answer_n thereunto_o till_o this_o present_a that_o i_o may_v thank_v you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o your_o present_n of_o which_o indeed_o i_o make_v great_a esteem_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o upon_o several_a account_n and_o motive_n ought_v to_o be_v high_o value_v it_o be_v a_o new_a proof_n of_o your_o extraordinary_a courtesy_n which_o you_o cease_v not_o to_o exercise_v in_o favour_v i_o as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o exquisite_a knowledge_n which_o you_o give_v i_o of_o your_o management_n and_o how_o exceed_v well_o you_o acquit_v yourselves_o in_o your_o discourse_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o no_o doubt_n you_o accompany_v with_o your_o perfect_a eloquence_n and_o excellent_a learning_n beside_o the_o ardour_n which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o which_o by_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n require_v the_o diligence_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v employ_v therein_o by_o our_o h._n father_n henceforward_o your_o relation_n will_v from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v more_o considerable_a which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o confirm_v to_o i_o your_o most_o particular_a affection_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o be_v eternal_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o card._n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o learn_v and_o the_o visit_n we_o make_v from_o the_o first_o of_o june_n to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o constitution_n against_o the_o five_o propositton_n be_v publish_v with_o what_o restriction_n and_o circumspection_n we_o resolve_v to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o condemnation_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n have_v require_v it_o of_o we_o cardinal_n pimentel_n have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o papal_a mass_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o affair_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o be_v sufficient_o sacred_a and_o urgent_a we_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o forenoon_n after_o mass_n when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o a_o ample_a account_n of_o our_o business_n we_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o black_a enterprise_n have_v still_o subtlety_n and_o credit_n enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o matter_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v therein_o it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o i_o and_o thereupon_o he_o inform_v we_o himself_o of_o his_o above-related_n conference_n with_o the_o pope_n we_o reply_v that_o the_o whole_a aim_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o embroyl_n this_o affair_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a under_o the_o name_n of_o jansenius_n which_o be_v become_v extreme_o odious_a the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o resolution_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v the_o work_n of_o that_o prelate_n his_o word_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n resolution_n jansenius_n est_fw-la revocandus_fw-la est_fw-la rejiciendus_fw-la we_o discourse_v large_o to_o he_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o effectual_a grace_n to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n whereunto_o he_o assent_v and_o we_o assure_v his_o eminence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a point_n which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v against_o the_o machination_n of_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v its_o subversion_n although_o we_o be_v with_o he_o more_o than_o a_o hour_n in_o this_o conference_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o recommend_v one_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o i_o take_v care_n to_o get_v signify_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n by_o one_o of_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n namely_o that_o although_o he_o have_v find_v the_o pope_n inflexible_a by_o what_o he_o have_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o encouragement_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v again_o to_o his_o holiness_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o affair_n but_o in_o the_o visit_n which_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o the_o cardinal_n spada_n ginetti_n pamphilio_n and_o ghiggi_n remember_v to_o tell_v they_o and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o what_o he_o have_v represent_v to_o he_o tuesday_n the_o 3d_o i_o go_v to_o s._n augustin_n church_n to_o say_v mass_n by_o the_o way_n i_o meet_v f._n mulard_n who_o tell_v i_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o weary_a of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v a_o contest_v with_o they_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o import_v their_o interest_n and_o their_o honour_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n will_v not_o demand_v it_o but_o expect_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o which_o case_n they_o say_v they_o will_v take_v but_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustine_n say_v mass_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o i_o and_o come_v to_o i_o afterward_o in_o the_o vestry_n he_o exhort_v i_o to_o continue_v act_v as_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o say_v he_o hope_v god_n will_v give_v his_o blessing_n to_o our_o labour_n f._n reginald_n come_v to_o see_v we_o this_o day_n and_o inform_v we_o of_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v to_o cardinal_n pimentel_n first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o do_v something_o against_o jansenius_n second_o that_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o concern_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o unmoveable_a foundation_n and_o aught_o to_o remain_v in_o its_o integrity_n three_o that_o the_o same_o proposition_n do_v not_o relate_v at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v well_o and_o due_o examine_v the_o same_o f._n reginald_n tell_v i_o when_o i_o visit_v he_o the_o next_o day_n at_o la_fw-fr minerva_n that_o some_o person_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o bull_n be_v nothing_o but_o airy_a discourse_n dell_fw-it forfenterie_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n f._n guerin_n advertise_v i_o that_o m._n gueffier_n bid_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o hear_v from_o divers_a person_n that_o i_o say_v there_o need_v a_o general_n council_n to_o judge_v of_o these_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n whereof_o i_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n thursday_n the_o 5_o the_o sacristan_n of_o the_o minim_n tell_v i_o that_o m._n hallier_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v get_v m._n the_o valcroissant_n oration_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o indeed_o we_o have_v neither_o from_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o person_n no_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o another_o person_n tell_v i_o the_o same_o day_n that_o m._n albizzi_n have_v revoke_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a printing-house_n for_o dispatch_v the_o print_n of_o the_o bull._n after_o we_o have_v accompany_v the_o ambassador_n to_o his_o ordinary_a audience_n on_o friday_n the_o six_o we_o go_v to_o see_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n who_o congratulate_v we_o for_o the_o vigorousnesse_n and_o modesty_n wherewith_o this_o good_a ecclesiastic_a say_v we_o speak_v he_o discourse_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o humility_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o holy_a truth_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o demand_n he_o regret_v that_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v all_o that_o we_o demand_v upon_o all_o which_o he_o say_v several_a time_n not_o dare_v to_o
by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o h._n office_n save_v that_o it_o condemn_v the_o five_o equivocal_a and_o general_a proposition_n malicious_o contrive_v and_o set_v a_o foot_n by_o the_o molinist_n purposely_o to_o destroy_v s._n augustin_n doctrine_n touch_v grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o we_o have_v judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o proposition_n without_o except_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o both_o have_v design_v in_o obtain_v this_o condemnation_n to_o overthrow_v wherefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o say_v that_o these_o proposition_n have_v be_v judge_v false_a and_o erroneous_a in_o the_o particular_a sense_n which_o include_v the_o orthodox_n sense_n of_o that_o h._n father_n according_a whereunto_o we_o explicate_v and_o defend_v they_o before_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o subscribe_v that_o condemnation_n though_o the_o pope_n require_v it_o of_o we_o but_o with_o this_o clause_n propositiones_fw-la ab_fw-la innocentio_n papâ_fw-la x._o damnatas_fw-la nos_fw-la iterum_fw-la damnamus_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la antea_fw-la damnavimus_fw-la salva_fw-la tum_fw-la gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la efficace_n ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la pietatis_fw-la actus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la tum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la quibus_fw-la nolle_fw-la se_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la ullum_fw-la afferre_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la multoties_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o write_v and_o sign_v this_o resolution_n before_o we_o stir_v out_o of_o our_o lodging_n to_o go_v and_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o hope_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v this_o effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n for_o we_o in_o defence_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o spend_v our_o care_n pain_n and_o life_n that_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v we_o such_o strength_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o bear_v sincere_o the_o testimony_n thereunto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o occasion_n do_v at_o rome_n june_n 13._o 1653._o at_o 8._o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n sign_v dela-lane_n abbot_n of_o valcroissant_a desmares_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n de_fw-fr saint-amour_n manassier_n angran_n with_o this_o mind_n we_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o pope_n presence-chamber_n where_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o we_o fear_v and_o my_o colleague_n acknowledge_v at_o length_n that_o what_o i_o say_v to_o they_o at_o first_o be_v very_o true_a i_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a relation_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o audience_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v we_o this_o day_n in_o which_o we_o be_v extraordinary_o well_o receive_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o we_o in_o great_a kindness_n and_o confidence_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v still_o fresh_a in_o my_o memory_n but_o till_o i_o find_v my_o relation_n which_o be_v mislay_v i_o shall_v only_o here_o set_v down_o what_o we_o write_v concern_v it_o to_o my_o ll._n our_o bishop_n in_o two_o letter_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o can_v not_o through_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n full_o lie_v open_v the_o reason_n which_o evince_v that_o the_o constitution_n do_v not_o at_o all_o infringe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o deduce_v the_o same_o more_o large_o in_o another_o letter_n which_o we_o send_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n when_o we_o be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n which_o advertisement_n may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o have_v see_v those_o two_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o the_o latter_a be_v this_o which_o follow_v my_o lord_n we_o write_v to_o you_o on_o monday_n last_v what_o we_o have_v learn_v concern_v the_o publication_n of_o a_o decree_n upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n we_o understand_v on_o tuesday_n that_o the_o same_o be_v post_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o thereupon_o perceive_v no_o likelihood_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v after_o this_o pass_v any_o solemn_a judgement_n upon_o the_o contest_v sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o france_n without_o delay_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prevent_v the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o the_o summer_n on_o wednesday_n we_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o cardinal_n barberin_n and_o pamphilio_n on_o friday_n we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n audience_n to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n his_o holiness_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v call_v first_o immediate_o after_o mass_n we_o tell_v he_o that_o have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n publish_v upon_o the_o proposition_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v send_v hither_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n before_o our_o departure_n his_o holiness_n answer_v we_o that_o have_v cause_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o divine_n who_o he_o have_v assemble_v and_o use_v other_o diligence_n therein_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o decide_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o our_o deportment_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o he_o have_v have_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o hear_v we_o at_o the_o public_a audience_n which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o honour_v we_o with_o this_o particular_a approbation_n that_o we_o speak_v with_o vigour_n modesty_n prudence_n and_o learning_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n ho_o haruto_fw-la grand_fw-mi sodisfattione_fw-la del_fw-it vigore_fw-la della_fw-it modestia_fw-la prudenza_fw-it è_fw-it dottrina_fw-la colla_fw-la quale_fw-la havete_fw-la parlato_fw-it his_o holiness_n then_o speak_v of_o the_o sentiment_n he_o have_v for_o france_n of_o his_o esteem_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o sorrow_n he_o resent_v for_o the_o war_n and_o trouble_n which_o have_v agitate_a it_o these_o late_a year_n and_o he_o profess_v great_a desire_n to_o see_v all_o pacify_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o state_n this_o discourse_n have_v last_v a_o good_a while_n his_o holiness_n speak_v again_o concern_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v sundry_a congregation_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n wherein_o he_o have_v use_v great_a attention_n without_o be_v weary_v by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n that_o they_o last_v that_o as_o for_o we_o he_o have_v not_o let_v one_o word_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v so_o attentive_a that_o he_o can_v repeat_v to_o we_o from_o point_n to_o point_n what_o we_o have_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o brief_a that_o we_o have_v speak_v very_o learned_o and_o elegant_o and_o urge_v what_o we_o say_v with_o good_a reason_n his_o holines_n word_n be_v direi_fw-it cosa_fw-mi per_fw-mi cosa_fw-mi tutto_fw-mi cio_o che_fw-mi havete_fw-la proposito_fw-la voi_fw-it direct_v his_o speech_n to_o m._n the_o valcroissant_a cosi_n dottament_v &_o voi_fw-it address_v to_o f._n desmares_n cosi_fw-la elegantement_n è_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la bvona_fw-la ragione_fw-la persuaso_fw-la we_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v his_o holiness_n that_o we_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o decree_n which_o come_v forth_o to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o grace_n effectual_a by_o itself_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n of_o piety_n nor_o to_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n his_o holiness_n my_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o intention_n that_o he_o answer_v we_o with_o astonishment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o his_o word_n be_v o_o questo_fw-la è_fw-la certo_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n have_v be_v too_o well_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o impeachment_n that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v agitate_a for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n under_o clement_n viii_o and_o paul_n v._o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o examine_v or_o discuss_v it_o in_o this_o cause_n after_o which_o his_o holiness_n ask_v we_o whether_o we_o have_v see_v the_o decree_n upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o have_v not_o whereupon_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o it_o contain_v and_o remark_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v at_o the_o end_n these_o usual_a word_n de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la and_o indignationem_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la and_o other_o like_a word_n wherewith_o bull_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v conclude_v he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n we_o ask_v his_o holiness_n for_o indulgence_n which_o he_o give_v we_o with_o extraordinary_a bounty_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v we_o
dum_fw-la hesterna_fw-la ludovici_n molinae_fw-la commenta_fw-la in_o antiquissimis_fw-la &_o fundatissimis_fw-la augustini_fw-la documentis_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la vano_fw-la &_o poenitendo_fw-la labour_v seipsos_fw-la fatigant_fw-la novitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la indagantes_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la correctioni_fw-la ac_fw-la judicio_fw-la subjicimus_fw-la subscriptum_fw-la romae_fw-la die_fw-la lunae_fw-la xix_o maii_n anno_fw-la mdcliii_o thus_o sign_v with_o paraphs_n natalis_n de_fw-fr lalane_n doctor_n facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la abbas_n b._n mariae_fw-la de_fw-fr valle-crescente_a tussanus_fw-la des_fw-fr mare_n presbyter_n congregationis_fw-la oratorii_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr saint-amour_n in_o sacra_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctor_n ac_fw-la socius_fw-la sorbonicus_n nicolaus_n manessier_n in_o sacra_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctor_n ac_fw-la socius_fw-la sorbonicus_n ludovicus_n angran_n ejusdem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la licentiatus_fw-la ac_fw-la insignis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la trecensis_fw-la canonicus_n apologetical_a memoires_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o rector_n dean_n proctor_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n mention_v part._n 3._o chap._n 9_o against_o the_o enterprise_n of_o certain_a irish_a for_o the_o most_o part_n student_n in_o the_o university_n though_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n ought_v to_o prepare_v itself_o to_o suffer_v continual_a persecution_n so_o long_o as_o its_o peace_n and_o liberty_n be_v eyesore_n to_o its_o enemy_n nevertheless_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n late_o employ_v to_o divide_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o sufficient_a wonder_n and_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a either_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o irish_a circumvent_v by_o strange_a artifices_fw-la can_v raise_v against_o it_o the_o syndic_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n or_o that_o so_o many_o doctor_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o favour_v so_o temerarious_a a_o enterprise_n but_o since_o it_o find_v itself_o in_o so_o deplorable_a a_o pass_n as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o uphold_v its_o authority_n against_o its_o own_o child_n and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o its_o proceed_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o consolation_n in_o its_o disgrace_n that_o if_o it_o speak_v for_o its_o non_fw-fr justification_n it_o be_v before_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o that_o august_n tribunal_n which_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v the_o protector_n of_o its_o right_n liberty_n and_o privilidge_n and_o it_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o court_n will_v account_v it_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o have_v a_o zeal_n so_o full_a of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n to_o repress_v a_o innovation_n which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v without_o conspire_v at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o colour_n or_o artifices_fw-la will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o its_o adversary_n and_o be_v always_o a_o cordial_a cherisher_n and_o lover_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v rather_o justify_v itself_o before_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o innocent_a force_n of_o its_o reason_n then_o say_v all_o that_o it_o may_v allege_v against_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o most_o unjust_a adversary_n i._o a_o faithful_a narrative_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o of_o the_o true_a motive_n which_o induce_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o stop_v their_o interprise_n by_o a_o exemplary_a decree_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n the_o most_o august_n clergy_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o paris_n a_o year_n before_o and_o the_o famous_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n forbear_v upon_o important_a reason_n to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n any_o shall_v have_v with_o extreme_a importunity_n solicit_v a_o decision_n of_o certain_a irish_a student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n or_o as_o if_o this_o unjust_a appeal_n give_v they_o a_o new_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n hear_v the_o astonish_a news_n of_o such_o a_o design_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o these_o irish_a solicit_v by_o certain_a ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o some_o credit_n at_o court_n have_v consult_v in_o several_a assembly_n hold_v to_o that_o end_n by_o they_o to_o make_v some_o doctrinal_a declaration_n concern_v the_o controvert_v opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o this_o new_a project_n oblige_v he_o to_o use_v all_o precaution_n necessary_a to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o for_o which_o end_n have_v notice_n of_o a_o assembly_n then_o hold_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o nicholas_n poetus_n a_o irishman_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o the_o college_n of_o lysieux_n and_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n to_o determine_v certain_a question_n of_o grace_n he_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o beadle_n of_o the_o university_n to_o warn_v they_o on_o febr._n 3._o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o conventicle_n and_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o pronounce_v any_o doctrinal_a judgement_n their_o speedy_a departure_n from_o the_o abovesaid_a batchelor_n chamber_n seem_v to_o imply_v at_o first_o that_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o obedient_a person_n but_o they_o who_o inveigle_v they_o into_o the_o business_n determine_v to_o effect_v that_o with_o less_o noise_n which_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o those_o assembly_n and_o they_o run_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o get_v the_o subscription_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o three_o or_o four_o copy_n of_o a_o declaration_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o ready_o draw_v and_o which_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o five_o proposition_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n such_o urgent_a solicitation_n make_v to_o stranger_n who_o their_o domestical_a affliction_n reduce_v to_o many_o hardship_n prevail_v with_o some_o of_o these_o irish_a to_o hearken_v to_o those_o promise_v they_o assistance_n only_o upon_o this_o condition_n and_o of_o twenty_o six_o who_o subscribe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n two_o bachelor_n and_o two_o master_n of_o art_n all_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o rank_n nor_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v scarce_o study_v philosophy_n or_o grammar_n the_o rector_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o secret_a negotiation_n can_v not_o without_o betray_v his_o magistracy_n but_o complain_v of_o this_o enteprise_n against_o his_o authority_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n and_o the_o procurator_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n hold_v at_o his_o house_n on_o saturday_n the_o four_o of_o march_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o how_o important_a it_o be_v to_o hinder_v such_o conventicle_n from_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a prohibition_n and_o without_o have_v either_o authority_n or_o degree_n to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v nevertheless_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v upon_o proposition_n which_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n have_v judge_v expedient_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o when_o the_o same_o be_v present_v to_o it_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n to_o be_v examine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n assemble_v a_o year_n before_o in_o that_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v likewise_o refuse_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o matter_n he_o give_v they_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o declaration_n contain_v thing_n extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o notorious_o injurious_a to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gallicane_n church_n last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o these_o irish_a he_o have_v order_v four_o who_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o university_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o business_n and_o to_o produce_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n by_o they_o subscribe_v the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n and_o procurator_n of_o nation_n have_v agree_v to_o hear_v the_o irish_a before_o further_a proceed_n they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o declaration_n to_o they_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v the_o same_o apart_o and_o without_o have_v examine_v it_o in_o common_a that_o no_o copy_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o which_o they_o have_v sign_v remain_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o have_v give_v one_o to_o m._n vincent_n general_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o
resolve_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o they_o they_o proceed_v therein_o with_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o excess_n in_o their_o chastisement_n or_o of_o precipitation_n in_o their_o conduct_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o declaration_n it_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n to_o say_v that_o it_o wound_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o faculty_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o policy_n and_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o faculty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o proposition_n which_o it_o qualify_v as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o it_o violate_v the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n destroy_v the_o right_n of_o france_n ruin_n royal_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o what_o regard_v the_o power_n of_o pope_n who_o temporal_a power_n it_o establish_v ovet_v thing_n last_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o form_n and_o equity_n as_o the_o university_n have_v neither_o judge_v nor_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o its_o decree_n concern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o irish_a so_o have_v it_o not_o any_o design_n either_o of_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v the_o same_o proposition_n whether_o consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o according_a to_o the_o several_a sense_n which_o they_o admit_v but_o it_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o proposition_n about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v between_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o the_o faculty_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o pronounce_v and_o of_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n since_o they_o be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o proposition_n real_o such_o as_o the_o irish_a determine_v they_o to_o wit_v suspect_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o their_o enterprise_n be_v intolerable_a and_o of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o contest_v and_o draw_v a_o unreceived_a and_o unheard-of_a profession_n of_o faith_n without_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n i._o he_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n to_o make_v private_a conventicle_n wherein_o to_o consult_v about_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n draw_v declaration_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o cause_v divers_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o disposal_n of_o other_o yet_o thus_o the_o irish_a begin_v their_o enterprise_n they_o assemble_v at_o the_o college_n of_o lisieux_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o m._n nicholas_n poerus_n and_o there_o resolve_v upon_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o signification_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o rector_n name_n by_o the_o grand_a beadle_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o france_n now_o the_o attempt_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o that_o these_o stranger_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v more_o sense_n of_o the_o hospitality_n give_v they_o by_o france_n then_o to_o do_v that_o among_o we_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n to_o make_v any_o new_a declaration_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o subscribe_v it_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v take_v the_o same_o licence_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o subscribe_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o the_o church_n will_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o make_v they_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n will_v whole_o extinguish_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o faithful_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religious_a body_n iii_o the_o same_o course_n may_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a allowance_n to_o write_v or_o regular_o examine_v or_o appear_v as_o divine_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o catholic_n doctor_n the_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n but_o strong_a in_o intrigue_n and_o credit_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o these_o negotiation_n of_o darkness_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v their_o opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n render_v themselves_o absolute_a master_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n by_o make_v other_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o what_o tenet_n themselves_o dislike_v they_o who_o hold_v a_o doctrine_n most_o comply_v and_o favourable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a interest_n will_v take_v this_o course_n to_o authorise_v their_o sentiment_n to_o enervate_a the_o vigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o manner_n in_o christianity_n they_o likewise_z who_o heart_n be_v envenom_a against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o our_o king_n and_o burn_v with_o continual_a desire_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a pontifs_fw-fr will_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o artifice_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v retract_v &_o the_o ancient_a sentiment_n of_o the_o university_n and_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v betray_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o bare_a description_n of_o this_o proceed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o display_v the_o injustice_n and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o iu._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o verify_v that_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o judge_v of_o twenty_o seven_o one_o and_o twenty_o have_v neither_o title_n nor_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o these_o 21_o there_o be_v 12_o student_n in_o divinity_n and_z 7_o student_n in_o philosophy_n the_o five_o rest_n be_v two_o bachelor_n and_o two_o master_n of_o art_n who_o indeed_o have_v be_v examine_v for_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n but_o never_o keep_v their_o act_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n m._n richard_n newgent_n what_o ecclesiastic_a how_o ignorant_a soever_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o make_v the_o like_a declaration_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o faith_n or_o manner_n if_o this_o enterprise_n be_v suffer_v and_o not_o exemplary_o punish_v in_o these_o irish_a scholar_n iv_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a particular_o examine_v chief_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n i._o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o this_o write_n that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n and_o shall_v we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o preface_n these_o irish_a may_v seem_v very_o considerable_a person_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n do_v but_o consider_v this_o magnificent_a beginning_n cum_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la in_o his_o calamitosissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la doceantur_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la typis_fw-la maudentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la infra_fw-la scripti_fw-la huic_fw-la periculo_fw-la mature_a pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la occurrere_fw-la proponentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v the_o h._n see_v or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n speak_v with_o more_o authorithy_o if_o they_o be_v to_o make_v decision_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v upon_o consider_v the_o style_n of_o these_o irish_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o a_o bishop_n certain_o if_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o these_o matter_n it_o will_v use_v other_o word_n and_o not_o these_o expression_n which_o denote_v power_n who_o then_o can_v endure_v that_o simple_a scholar_n shall_v use_v such_o strange_a language_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o say_v they_o will_v seasonable_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n which_o appear_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o division_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o student_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n to_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v that_o new_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o judge_v of_o professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v their_o master_n and_o do_v they_o know_v what_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v ii_o
his_o mother_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o appear_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o university_n answer_v to_o the_o questons_n propound_v to_o he_o and_o submit_v himself_o under_o his_o hand_n to_o what_o the_o university_n shall_v ordain_v though_o indeed_o his_o bad_a example_n make_v he_o more_o culpable_a than_o the_o rest_n iv_o the_o rector_n and_o the_o university_n have_v a_o undoubted_a jurisdiction_n in_o reference_n to_o discipline_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n pure_o of_o discipline_n for_o though_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o university_n judge_v of_o their_o fact_n and_o their_o declaration_n without_o out_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o it_o declare_v by_o its_o decree_n of_o may_n 31._o facile_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicti_fw-la decreti_fw-la nihil_fw-la statutum_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la aut_fw-la falsitate_fw-la quinque_fw-la propositionum_fw-la in_o dicta_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la declaratione_fw-la contentarum_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o ear_n dd._n deputatos_fw-la secutos_fw-la academiae_fw-la mentem_fw-la v._o nothing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o be_v do_v late_o in_o a_o like_a case_n without_o the_o dislike_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o university_n for_o m._n francis_n veron_n have_v libel_v the_o university_n and_o speak_v new_a injury_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o its_o assembly_n whether_o he_o be_v cite_v m._n godefroy_n hermant_n than_o rector_n and_o now_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n conclude_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o proctor_n sept._n 14._o 1647._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o degree_n right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o same_o university_n that_o his_o letter_n of_o master_n of_o art_n shall_v be_v tear_v and_o cancel_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o university_n at_o the_o mathurine_n which_o be_v execute_v without_o any_o contradiction_n vi_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n can_v be_v contest_v without_o counterven_a that_o solemn_a arrest_n give_v at_o s._n germanien_n say_v july_n 8._o 1651_o for_o maintain_v its_o privilege_n in_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o for_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o cognisance_n thereof_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o university_n then_o to_o the_o faculty_n the_o former_a have_v power_n to_o hear_v witness_n cite_v the_o subscriber_n receive_v their_o deposition_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o latter_a can_v practice_v but_o with_o extreme_a difficulty_n beside_o all_o the_o offender_n except_o one_o doctor_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o art_n and_o consequent_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n belong_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o rector_n and_o proctor_n of_o nation_n then_o to_o any_o other_o vii_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n will_v manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o university_n the_o rector_n receive_v complaint_n of_o the_o irish_a declaration_n and_o oft_o their_o conventicle_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o prohibit_v the_o irish_a to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n which_o most_o just_a and_o easy_a command_n they_o disobey_v and_o proceed_v to_o sign_v their_o declaration_n notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rector_n together_o with_o copy_n of_o it_o can_v he_o without_o betray_v his_o trust_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n his_o church_n the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o theologal_a faculty_n look_v upon_o this_o enterprise_n with_o indifferent_a eye_n and_o not_o remedy_v such_o a_o public_a disorder_n vi_o that_o the_o rector_n and_o that_o university_n act_v herein_o with_o much_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n this_o assertion_n will_v easy_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o bare_a narration_n of_o the_o affair_n notice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o assembly_n hold_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n for_o make_v new_a declaration_n about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o of_o one_o hold_v at_o the_o chamber_n of_o m._n nicholas_n poerus_n the_o rector_n send_v the_o grand_a beadle_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o france_n thither_o to_o forbid_v such_o assemble_v and_o declare_v they_o dissolve_v yet_o afterwise_o sign_n their_o declaration_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_v express_v prohibition_n the_o rector_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o declaration_n bring_v to_o he_o all_o this_o while_n he_o remain_v very_o patient_a and_o be_v loâ—h_o to_o use_v all_o his_o authority_n so_o long_o as_o he_o conceive_v more_o gentle_a way_n may_v serve_v in_o this_o spirit_n of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n he_o send_v for_o the_o irish_a to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n in_o which_o work_n he_o spend_v almost_o a_o whole_a month_n he_o acquaint_v the_o chief_n of_o the_o university_n with_o the_o business_n who_o all_o agree_v to_o check_v the_o enterprise_n and_o punish_v this_o disobedience_n at_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o university_n the_o irish_a be_v interrogated_a their_o deposition_n write_v down_o and_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n spend_v in_o consultation_n about_o they_o at_o length_n after_o a_o exact_a discussion_n of_o the_o affair_n all_o the_o dean_n and_o proctor_n be_v of_o advice_n to_o make_v a_o exemplary_a decree_n in_o all_o which_o proceed_v what_o can_v the_o most_o severe_a censor_n find_v to_o reprehend_v they_o who_o complain_v that_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v determine_v in_o one_o single_a assembly_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o rector_n be_v a_o month_n in_o prepare_v it_o and_o the_o deposition_n be_v all_o hear_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v evident_a as_o well_o as_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o irish_a submit_v to_o what_o the_o university_n shall_v ordain_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o action_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o severity_n these_o objector_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o irish_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o pretend_a severity_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o for_o be_v oblige_v thereby_o only_o to_o revoke_v their_o signature_n and_o no_o punishment_n inflct_v but_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n let_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o penalty_n now_o this_o comminatory_a punishment_n be_v only_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o performance_n of_o their_o word_n and_o thence_o forward_o they_o can_v not_o break_v it_o without_o double_o merit_v punishment_n both_o for_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o university_n and_o violate_v their_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o submit_v as_o they_o promise_v but_o instead_o thereof_o recur_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o faculty_n vii_o the_o conclusion_n no_o doubt_n the_o parliament_n judge_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o irish_a a_o insolent_a action_n and_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o syndic_n and_o many_o doctor_n with_o they_o against_o the_o rector_n and_o the_o university_n a_o effect_n of_o blind_a passion_n deserve_v to_o be_v repel_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o the_o rector_n and_o the_o university_n to_o have_v perform_v their_o office_n to_o have_v have_v respect_n for_o the_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o have_v hinder_v conspirator_n against_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o king_n be_v right_n it_o be_v so_o goodly_a a_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o glorious_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o the_o court_n ordain_v not_o punishment_n for_o action_n which_o it_o have_v always_o honour_v with_o praise_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o if_o it_o have_v condemnation_n to_o pronounce_v it_o be_v against_o those_o who_o favour_n a_o enterprise_n whole_o unjust_a and_o who_o tend_v by_o this_o public_a division_n to_o ruin_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a work_n of_o our_o king_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o rare_a ornament_n of_o the_o state_n and_o gallicane_n church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o in_o just_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n let_v they_o look_v back_o and_o see_v whether_o the_o university_n be_v not_o in_o peace_n before_o the_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o the_o irish_a the_o unreasonableness_n of_o require_v the_o connivance_n of_o the_o university_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v already_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o trouble_n who_o thus_o complain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o parliament_n will_v countenance_v their_o pretence_n but_o authorise_v a_o decree_n make_v for_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o university_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o